5. Rupertuâ— harps on the same string that the others did save that hee thinks the sabbath given for no other cause then that the labouring man being wearied with his weekly toyle might have some time to refresh his spirits Sabbatum nihil aliâ—d est nisi requâ—es vel qâ—am ob caâ—sam data est nisi ut operarius fessus caeteris septimanae diebus uno die requiesceret Gaudentius Brixianus in his twelfth Homily or Sermon is of the same minde also that the others were These seeme to ground themselues on the fifth of Deutronomy Vers. 14. where God commands his people to observe his sabbaths that thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou And then it followeth Vers. 1â— Remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence though with a mighty hand an out-stretched arme therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the sabbath day The force of which illation is no more then this that as God brought them out of Egypt wherein they were servants so he commands them to take pity on their servants and let them rest upon the sabbath considering that they themselues would willingly have had some time of rest had they been permitted A second motive might be this to make them alwayes mindfull of that spirituall rest which they were to keepe from the acts of sinne and that eternall rest that they did expect from all toyle and misery In reference unto this eternall rest Saint Augustine tels De Gen. ad lit l. 4 c. 11. us that the Sabbath was commanded to the Iewes in umbra futuri quae spiritalem requiem figuraret as a shadow of the things to come in S. Pauls language which God doth promise unto those that doe the works of righteousnesse And in relation to the other the Lord himselfe hath told us that he had given his Sabbath unto the Iewes to be a signe between him and them that they might know that he was the Lord that sanctified them Exod. 31. 13. which is again repeated by Ezech. cap. 20. 12. That they may know that I am the Lord which sanctifieth them For God as Gregory Nyssen notes it seemes onely to propose this unto himself that by all meanes he might at least destroy in man De reâ—urrect Chr. Orat. 2. his inbred corruption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This was his ayme in Circumcision and in the Sabbath and in forbidding them some kinde of meates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for by the Sabbath he informed them of a rest from 〈◊〉 To cite more Fathers to this purpose were a thing unnecessary and indeed sâ—nsibile super sensum This yet confirmes us further that the Sabbath was intended for the Iewes alone For â—ad God given the Sabbath to all other people as he did to them it must have also been a â—igâ—e that the Lord had sanctifiâ—d all people as hee did the Iewes 7 There is another motive yet to be considered and that concerneâ— as well the day as the institution God might have given the Iewes a Sabbath and yet not tied the sabbath to one day of seven or to the seventh precisely from the Worldâ— Creation Constitâ—i potuisset quod in die sabbâ—â—i coloretur Deâ—â— aâ—t in die Marâ—is aut in altera die God In Exod. 20. qu. 11. saith Tâ—stâ—tus might have ordered it to have his Sabbath on the Saturday or on the Tuesday or any other day what ever what any other of the weeke and no more then so No hee might have appointed it aut bis aut semel tantum in 〈◊〉 aut in mense once or twice a yeere or every moneth as hee had listed And might not God as well exceed this number as fall short thereof yes say the Protestant Doctors that hee might have done He might have made each third or fourth or fifth day a sabbath In Exod. 20. indeed as many as he pleased Sivolâ—isset Deuâ— absolut 〈◊〉 suo potâ—itplures dies imper are cultui suo impendendos so faith Doctor Ryâ—et one of the Professors of Leiden and a great Friend to the antiquity of the sabbath What was the principall motive then why the seventh day was chosen for this purpose and â—one but that Dial. cum Try phone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep God alwayes in their mindes so saith Iustin Martyr But why should that bee rather doâ—â— by a seventh day Sabbath then by any other De fest Paschal â—om 6. Saint Cyrill answeres to that point exceeding fully The Iewes saith hee became infeâ—ted with the 〈◊〉 of Egypt worshipped the 〈…〉 host of Heaven which seemes to be insinuated in the fourth of Deut. vers 19. Therefore that they might understand the Heavens to be Gods workmanship â—os 〈◊〉 suum 〈◊〉 jubet he willeth them that they imitate their Creatour that resting on the sabbath day they might the better understand the reason of the Festivall Which if they did saith hee in case they rested on that day whereon God had rested it was a plaine confession that all things were made by him and consequently that there were no other Gods besides him Et haec una ratio sabbato indicte quietis Indeed the one and onely reason that is mentioned in the body of the Commandement which reâ—â—ects onely on Gods rest from all his worke which he had made and leaves that as the absolute and sole occasion why the seventh day was rather chosen for the sabbath then the sixt or eighth or any other Which being so it is the more to be admired that Philo being a learned Iew or any learned Christian Writer leaving the cause expressed in the Law it selfe should seeke some secret reason for it out of the nature of the day De Abrahamo or of the number First Philo tels us that the Iewes doe call their seventh day by the name of sabbath which signifieth repose and rest Not because they did rest that day from their weekly labours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but because seven is found to be both in the world and man himselfe the most quiet number most free from trouble warre and all manner of contention A strange conceit to take beginning from a Iew Problem loc 55. yet that that followes of Aretius is as strange as this Who thinks that day was therefore consecrated unto rest even amongst the Gentiles quod putarent civilibus actionibus ineptum esse fortasse propter frigus planetae contemplationibus vero idoneum because they thought that day by reason of the dulnesse of the Planet Saturne more fit for contemplation then it was for action Some had it seemes conceived so in the former times whom thereupon Toâ—tatus censures in his Comment on the fifth of Deutroâ—â—â—y For where it was Gods purpose Qu. 3. as before we noted out of Cyrill to weane the people from Idolatry and Superstition to lay down such a reason
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as before I said they were called Sabbaths so wâ—re there some of them that had particular adjuncts whereby to know them from the rest whereof the one was constaâ—t and the other casuall The 〈◊〉 adjunct is that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈…〉 as the 〈◊〉 tenders it mention whereof is made in Saint Lukes Gospel Our English reades it Cap 6. 1. on the second Sabbath afâ—er the first A place and passage that much exercised mens wits in the former times and brought forth many strange conceits untill at last this and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and super fluvious manare fontâ—s Casâ—ub Exerc. 14. n. 1. came to be reckoned in a Proverbe as preposterous things Scaliger hath of late untied the knot and resolved it thus Emeâ—d Temp. lib. 6. that all the Weeks or Sabbaths from Pasâ—h to Penteâ—â—st did take their name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the second day of the Feast of Passeover that being the Epâ—che or point of time from which the fifty dayes were to be accompted by the Law and that the first Weeke or Sabbath after the said second day was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the second 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the third 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so the rest According to which reckoning the second Sabbath after the first as we translate it must be the first Sâ—bbath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the second day of the Passeover The casuall adjunct is that sometimes there was a Sabbath that was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great Sabbath Cap. 19. 31. or as it is in Saint Iohns Gospel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 magnus ille dies Sabbati as the Latine hath it And is so called not for its owne sake Excerc 16. n. 31. for Casaubon hath rightly noted nunquameam appellationem Sabbato tributam reperiri propter ipsum but because then as many other times it did the Passeover did either fall or else was celebrated on a Sabbath Even as in other cases and at other times when any of the greater and more solemne Festivalls did fall upon the Sabbath day they used to call it Epist. 110 l. 3 Sabbatum Sabbatorum a Sabbath of Sabbaths 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Isidore Pelusiotes notes it 2 For that the Annuall Fâ—â—sts were called Sabbaths too is most apparant in the Scriptures especially Levit. 23. where both the Passeover the Feast of Trampets the Feast of Expiation and the Feast of Tubernacles are severally entituled by the 〈◊〉 of Sabbaths The Fathers also note the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Saint Chysostâ—me Hom. in Mâ—th 39. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Isidore in the place before remembred Even the New-moones amongst the Gentiles had the same name also as may appeare by that of Horace who calls them in his Satyres Tricesima Sabbata L. 1. Sat. 9. because they were continually celebrated every thirtieth day The like they did by all the rest Emend Temp. lib. 3. if Ioseph Scaligers note be true as I think it is who hath affirmed expresly Omnem festivitatem Iudaicam non sâ—lum Iudaeos sed Gentiles sabbatum vocare Nay as the weekly Sabbaths some of them had their proper adjuncts De Sabbat Circumcis so had the annuall Saint Athanasius tels us of the Feast of Expiation that it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the principall Sabbath for so I take it is his meaning which selfe same attribute is given by Origen to the Feast of Trumpets Clemens In Num. 2â— hâ—m 23. of Alexandria 6. Stromat brings in a difference of those Festivalls out of a supposed worke of Saint Peter the Apostle wherein besides the New-moons and Passeover which are there so named they are distributed into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the first Sabbath the Feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so called Exer. 14. â— 1. and the Great day Casaubon for his part protesteth ipsi obscurum esse quid fit sabbatum primum that he was yet to seek what should the meaning be of that first Sabbath But Scaliger conceives and not improbably that by this first Subbath â—â—â—nd Temp. â—roleg Edit 2. or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was meant the Feast of Trumpets because it was caput anni or the beginning of the civill yeere the same which Origen cals Sabbatum sabbatorum as before we noted As for the Feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so named in Clemens that hee conceives to be the Feast of Pentecost and the great day in him remembred the Feast of Tabernacles for the which last he hath aâ—thority in the Scriptures who tell of the Great day of this very Feast Ioh. 7. 37. Not that the Feast of Tabernacles was alone so called but in a more especiall manner For there were other dayes so named besides the Sabâ—aths 〈…〉 Dies 〈◊〉 saith Tertullian sabbata ut opinor coenas puras jejâ—nia dies magnos Where sabbata dies magni are distinguished plainly Indeed it stood with reason that these annuall Sabbaths should have the honour also of particular adjuncts as the weekly had being all founded upon one the same Commandement Philo affirmes it for the Iewes De Decalog 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. The fourth Commandâ—â—ent â—aith he is of the Sabbath and the Festivalls of Vowes of Sacrifices formes of purifying and other parts of divine worship Which is made good by Zanchie for the Christian Writers who in his worke upon the Deâ—alogue doth resolue it thus In Maâ—dâ—t 4 Sabbati nomine ad Iâ—daeos quod attinebat Deus intellexit non solum sabbatum septem dierum sed sabbata etiam annorum item omnia festa quae per Mosen illis explicavit It was the morall part of the fourth Commandement that some time should be set apart for Gods publicke service and in the body of that Law it is determined of that time that it should be one day in seven Yet not exclusively that there should be no other time appointed either by God or by his Church then the seventh day onely God therefore added other times as to him seemed best the list whereof wee may behold in the twenty third of Levitiâ—us and the Church too by Gods example added also some as namely the Feast of Dedication and that of Purim 3 Now as the Annuall Festivalls ordained by God had the name of Sabbath as the weekly had â—o the observances in them were the â—ame or not mâ—ch different if in some things the weekly Sabbath seemed to have preheminence the Annuall Sabbaths went beyond theÌ„ in some others also For the coÌ„tinuance of these Feasts the weekly Sabbath was to be observed throughout thâ—ir generations for a perpetuall covenant Exod 31. 16. So for the Passeover you shall observe it throughout your generations by an ordinance for ever Exod. 12. 14. The like of Pentecost it shall be 〈◊〉 forâ—ver throughout your genâ—rations
〈◊〉 23. 21. So also for the Feast of Expiation Levit. 23. 31. and for the Feast of Tabernacles Levit 23. 41. Where note that by these words forâ—ver and throughout their generations it is not to be understood that these Iâ—wisâ— Festivallâ— were to be perpetâ—all for then they would oblige us now as they did the Ieâ—es but that they were to last as long as the Republick of the Iewes should stand and the Mosaicall Ordinaâ—ces were to be in force Per generationes vestras i.e. quam diâ— Resâ—â—b Iudaica constaâ—â—t as Tâ—status notes upon this twenty third of Leviticus For the solemnity oâ— these Feaste the presence of the high priests was as neceâ—â—ary in the one as in the other bello l. 6. 6. The high priests also saith â—â—â—epâ—us 〈◊〉 with the priests into the Temple 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and yet not alwayes but onely on the Sabbaths and New-moones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as also on those other Feasts and solemne assemblies which yeâ—â—ely were to be observed according uâ—to the 〈◊〉 of the Country And hitherto wee finde no difference at all but in the manner of the rest there appeares a littlâ— between the weekly Sabbath and some of the Annuall For of the weekly Sabbath it is said expresly that thou shalt doe no manner of worke as on the other side of the Passeover the Penâ—icost the Feast of Trumpets and of Tabernacles that they shall do no servile work which being well examined will be found the same in sence iâ— 23. 7 21 36. though not in sound But then again for sence and â—ound it is expresly said of the Expiation that therein thoâ— shalt do no manner of work as was affirmed before of the weekly Sabbath So that besides the seventh day Sabbath there were seven Sabbaths in the yeare in sixe of which viz. the first and seventh of unleavened bread the day of Pentâ—cost the Feast of Trumpâ—ts and the first and eighth day of the Feast of Tabernacles they were to doe no servile workâ— and on the Expiation dâ—y no worke at all So that in thiâ— respect the wâ—ekly Sabbath the day of Expiation were directly equall according to the very letter In other things the day of Expâ—atâ—â—n seemes to hâ—ve 〈…〉 the high Priest 〈…〉 indutus attired in his 〈◊〉 might goe into the Sanâ—tum sanctorum or the holiest of all to make aâ—â—onement for the people whereof see Levâ—â— 1â— And secondly in that the sacrifices for this day 〈◊〉 more and greater then those appointed by the Lord for the weekly Sâ—bbaths which last is also true of the other Festivals For where the sacrifâ—câ— appointed for the weekly Sabbath conâ—isted onely of two Lambes over and above the daily sacrifice with a meat-offering and a drink-offering thereunto proportioned on the Nâ—w-moones and all the Annuall Sabbaths before remembred the saâ—rifices were enlarged nay more then trebled as is expressed in the 28. and 29. of the booke of Numbers Nay if it hapned any time as some times it did that any of these Festivals did fall upon the weekly Sabbath or that two of them as the New-moones and the Feast of Trumpets feâ—l upon the same the â—ervice of the weekly Sabbath lessened not at all the sacrifices destinate to the Annuall Sabbath but they were all performed in their severall turns The Text it selfe affirmes as much in the two Chapters before specified and for the practice of it that so it was it is apparant to be seen in the Hebrew Calendars Ap. Aâ—swâ—rth in Num. â—8 Onely the difference was this as Rabbiâ—Maimony informes us that the addition of the Sabbath was first performed and after the addition of the New-moone and then the addition of the Good day or other Festivall So that in case the weekly sabbath had a priviledge above the Annuall in that the Shew-bread or the loaves of proposition were onely set before the Lord on the weekly Sabbaths the â—nnuall Sabbaths seeme to have had amends all of them in the multiplicitie of their sacrificâ—s and three of them in the great solemnity and concourse of people all Israel being bound to appeare before the Lord on those three great Festivals the Passeouer the Pentecost and the Feast of Tabernacles As for the pâ—nalty inflicted on the breakers of these solemne Feâ—â—â—vals it is expresly said of the weekly sabbath that whosoever doth any wâ—rks 〈…〉 31. 15. and in the Versâ— before that whosoever doth any worke therein that soule shall be cut off or as the Chaldee Paraphrase reads it that man shall be destroyed from amongst his people Which if it signifie the same 〈◊〉 by the Chaldee Paraphrase it seemes to doe it is no more then what is elsewhere said of the Expiation for so saith the Text. Leviâ— 23 30. And whatsoever soule it be that doth any wâ—rke in that same day that sâ—â—le will I destroy from amongst his people But if the phrase be different as the Rabbins say the difference is no more then this that they that breake the weekly Sabbath are to be put to death by the Civill Magistrate and they that worke upon the Feast of Expiation shall be cut off by God by untimely deaths As for the other Annuall Saâ—baths the Rabbins have determined thus Ap. Ainsworth in Levit. 23. 7. that whosoever doth in any of them such works as are not necessary for food as if he build or pull downe or weave and the like hee breaketh a Commandement and transgresseth against this prohibition yee shall not doe any servile worke and if he doe and there be witnesses and evident proofe hee is by law to be beaten or scourged for it So that we see that whether we regard the institution or continuance of these severall Sabbaths or the solemnities of the same either in reference to the Priests the Sacrifices and concourse of people or finally the punishment inflicted on the breakers of them the difference is so little it is scarce remarkable considering especially that if the weekly Sabbaths do gain in one point they loose as often in another For the particulars we shall speake of them hereafter as occasion is 4 As for the time when they began their Sabbaths and when they ended them they tooke beginning on the evening of the day before and so continued till the evening of the Feast it selfe The Scripture speaks it onely as I remember of the Expiation which is appointed by the Lord to be observed on the tâ—â—th day of the seventh moneth Levit. 23. 27. yet â—o that it is ordered thus in the 31 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest and yee shall afflict your soules on the ninth day of the moneth at even And then it follâ—weth From even to even shall yee celebrate your Sabbath But in the practice of the Iewes it was so in all either because they tooke those words for a generall precept or else because they commonly did accompt their day from even to even
the Law on the Sabbath dayes 1 WE left this people in the Wildernes where â—he Law was given them and whether this Commandement were there kept or not hath been made a question and that both by the Iewish Doctours and by the Christian. Some have resolved it negatively that it was not kept in all that time which was forty yeares and others that it was at some times omitted according to the stations or removes of Israel or other great and weighty businesses which might intermit it It is affirmed by Rabbi Solomon that there was onely one Passeover observed whiles they continued in the Deserts notwithstanding that it was the principall solemnity of all the yeare Et si illud fuit omissum multo fortius alia minus principalia If that saith he then by an argument à majore ad minus much rather were the lesser Festivals omitted also Ap. Galatin l. 11. c. 10. More punctually Rabbi Eleazar who on those words of Exodus and the people rested the sâ—venth day Chap. 16. 30. gives us to understand that for the space of forty yeares whilest they were in the Wildernesse non fecerunt nisi duntaxat primum sabbatum they kept no more then that first Sabbath According unto that of the Prophet Amos Have yee offered unto mee sacrifices and offerings in the wildernesse forty yeares O house of Israel Chap. 5. 25. On which authority Arâ—tius for the Christian Doctors doth affirme the same Sabbata per annos 40. nâ—n observavit in deserto populus Dei Amos 5. 25. Probl. loc 35. The argument may be yet inforced by one more particular that Circumâ—ision was omitted for all that while and yet it had precedency of the Sabbath both in the institution for the times before and in the observation for the times that followed If therefore neither Circumcision nor the daily sacrifices nor the Feast of Passeover being the principall of the Annuall Sabbaths were observed by them till they came to the land of Canaan why may not one conclude the same of the weekly Sabbaths Others conceive not so directly but that it was omitted at â—ometimes and on some occasions Omitted at some times as when the people journied in the Wildernesse many dayes together In Exod. 12 nulla requiâ—â—liquorum dierum habita without rest or ceasing and this the Hebrew Doctours willingly confesse as Tostatus tels us Omitted too on some occasions as when the spiâ—s were sent to discover the Land what was the strength thereof and what the riches in which discovery they spent foâ—ty dayes it is not to be thought that they kept the Sabbath It was a perillous work that they went about not to be discontinued and layed by so often as there were Sabbaths in that time But not to stand upon conjectures the Iewish Doctors say expresly that they did not keepe it Lib. 11. c. 10. So Galatine reports from their owne records that in their latter exposition on the Book of Numbers upon those words Chap. 13. 2. send men that they may search the land of Canaan they thus resolue it Nuncio praecepti licitum est c. A Messenger that goes upon Command may travaile any day at what time hee will And why because he is a Messenger upon command Nuncius autem praecepti excludit sabbatuâ— The phrase is somewhat darke but the meaning plaine that those which went upon that errand did not keepe the Sabbath Certaine it also is that for all that time no nor for any part thereof the people did not keepe the Sabbath completely as the Law appointed For where there were two things concurring to make up the Sabbath firâ—t rest from labour and secondly the sacrifices destinate unto the day however they might rest some Sabbaths from their daily labours yet sacrifices they had none untill they came into the land of Canaan 2 Now that they rested sometimes on the Sabbath day and perhaps did so generally in those forty yeares is manifest by that great and memorable businesse touching the man that gathered sticks upon the Sabbath The case is briefly this Numb 15. Vers. 32. ad 37. the people being in the wildernes found a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath day and brought him presently unto Moses Moses consulted with the Lord and it was resolued that the offender should be stoned to death which was done accordingly The Law before had ordered it that he who so offended should be put to death but the particular manner of his death was not knowne till now The more remarkable is this case because it was the onely time that wee can heare of that execution had been done upon any one according as the Law enacted and thereupon the Fathers have took some pains De vit Mos. l. 3 to search into the reasons of so great severity Philo accuseth him of a double crime in one whereof hee waâ— the principall and an Accessarâ— onely in the other For where it was before commanded that there should be no fire kindled on the Sabbath day this party did not onely labour on the day of rest but also laboured in the gathering of such materials 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which might administer fuell to prohibited fire Saint Basil seemes a little to bemoan the man De judicio Dâ—i in that hee smarted so for his first offence not having otherwise offended either God or Man and makes the motive of his death neither to consist in the multitude of his sinnes or the greatnesse of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but onely in his disobedience to the will of God But we must have a more particular motive yet then this And first Rupertus tels us In locum per superbiam illud quod videbatur exiguum commisit that he did sinne presumptuously with an high hand against the Lord and therefore God decreed he should die the death God not regarding either what or how great it was sed qua mente fecerat but with what minde it was committed But this is more I think then Rupertus knew being no searcher of the heart Rather I shall subscribe herein unto Saint Chrysostome Hom. 39. in Math. 12. Who makes this Quaere first seeing the Sabbath as Christ saith was made for man why was he put to death that gathered sticks upon the Sabbath And then returns this answere to his owne demand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. because in case God had permitted that the Law should have been slighted in the first beginning none would have kept it for the future Qu 31. â—n Num. Theodoret to that purpose also ne autor fieret leges transgrediendi lest othâ—r men encouraged by his example should have done the like the punishment of this one man striking a terrour unto all No question but it made the people farre more observant of the Sabbath then they would have beene who were at first but backwards in the keeping of it as is apparant by that passage
justification so there was some analogie or proportion which this day seemed to hold with the former Sabbath which might more easily induceâ— them to observe the same For as God rested on the Sabbath from all the works which he had done in the Creation so did the Sonne of God rest also on the day of his resurrection from all the works which he had done in our Redemption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Gregory Nyssen notes it for us Orat. in sanct Pâ—scha Yet so that as the Father rested not on the former Sabbath from the works of preservation so neither doth our Saviour rest at any time from perfecting this worke of our redemption by a perpetuall application of the benefit and effects thereof This was the cause and these the motives which did induce the Church in some tract of time to solemnize the day of Christs resurrection as a weekly Festivall though not to keepe it as a Sabbath 4 I say in tract of time for ab initio non fuit sic it was not so in the beginning The very day it selfe was not so observed though it was known to the Apostles in the morning early that the Lord was risen We find not on the newes that they came together for the performance of divine and religious exercises much lesse that they intended it for a Sabbath day or that our Saviour came amongst them untill late at night as in likelihood he would have done had any such performance beene thought necessary as was required unto the making of a Sabbath Nay which is more our blessed Saviour on that dâ—y and two of the Disciples whatsoever the others did were other wise employed then in Sabbath duties For from Hierusalem to Emaus Luke 24. 13. whether the two Disciples went was sixty furlongs which is seven miles and an halfe and so much back again unto Hierusalem which is fifteeene miles And Christ who went the journey with them at least part thereof and left them not untill they came unto 〈◊〉 wâ—s back againe that night and put himselfe into the middest of the Apostles Had he intended it for a Sabbath day doubtlesse he would have rather joyned himself with the Apostles as it is most likely kept themselues together in expectation of the issue and so were most prepared and fitted to beginne the new Christian Sabbath then with those men who contrary to the nature of a Sabbaths rest were now ingaged in a journey and that for ought wee know about worldly businesses Nor may we think but that our Saviour would have told them of so great a faâ—lt as violating the new Christian Sabbath even in the first beginning of it had any Sabbath been intended As for the being of the eleven in a place together that could not have relation to any Sabbath duties or religious exercises being none such were yet commanded but onely to those cares and feares wherewith poore men they were distracted which made them loath to part asunder till they were setled in their hopes or otherwise resolued on somewhat whereunto to trust And where it is conceivâ—d by some that our most blessed Saviour shewed himselfe oftner unto the Apostles upon the first day of the weeke then on any other and therefore by his own appearings did sanctifie that day insteed of the Iewish Sabbath neither the premisses are true nor the sequell necessary The premisses not true for it is no where to be found that he appeared oftner on the first day then any other of the week it being said in holy Scripture that he was seen of them by the space of forty dayes Actâ— 1. 3. as much on one as on another His first appearing after the night following his resurrection which is particularly specified in the book of God was when he shewed himself to Thomas who before was absent Iâ—bâ— 20. 26 That the text tels us was after eight dayes from the time before remeÌ„bred which some coâ—ceive to be the eighth day after or the next first day of the week therupon coÌ„clude that day to be most proper for the Congregations Iâ— Iohn l. â—7 cap. 18. or publick meetings of the Church Diem octâ—â—vum Christus Thomae apparuit Doâ—inicum diem esse necesse est as Saint Cyril hath it Iure igitur sanctae congregationes die octauo in Ecclesia fiunt But where the Greek Text reads it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 post octo dies in the vulgar Latine after eight dayes according to our English Bibles that should be rather understood of the ninth or tenth then the eighth day after and therefore could not be upon the first day of the week as it is imagined Now as the premisses are untrue so the Conclusion is unfirme For if our Saviours apparition unto his Disciples were of it selfe sufficient to create a Sabbath then must that day whereon Saint Peter went on fishing Iohn 21. â— be a Sabbath also and so must holy Thursday too it being most evident that Christ appeared on those dayes unto his Apostles So that as yet from our Redeemers resurrection unto his ascention we find not any word or Item of a new Christian Sabbath to be kept amongst them or any evidence for the Lords Day in the foure Evangelists either in precept or in practice 5 The first particular passage which doth occurre in holy Scripture touching the first day of the weeke is that upon that day the Holy Ghost did first come downe on the Apostles and that upon the same Saint Peter preached his first Sermon unto the Iewes and baptized such of them as beleeved there being addâ—d to the Church that day three thousand soules This hapned on the Feast of Pentecost which fell that yeare upon the Sunday or first day of the weeke as elsewhere the Scripture calls it but as it was a speciall and a casuall thing so can it yeeld but little proofe if it yeeld us any that the Lords Day was then observed or that the Holy Ghost did by selecting of that day for his descent on the Apostles intend to dignifie it for Sabbath For first it was a casuall thing that Pentecost should fall that yeare upon the Sunday It was a moveable Feast as unto the day such as did change and shift it selfe according to the position of the Feast of Passeover the rule being this that on what day â—oever the second of the Passeover did fall upon that also fell the great Feast of Pentecost â—mend Temp. l. 2. Nam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 semper eadem est ferâ—a quae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Scaliger hath rightly noted So that as often as the Passeover did fall upon the Saturday or Sabbath as this yeare it did then Pentocost â—ell upon the Sunday but when the Passeover did chance to fall upon the Tewsday the Pentecost fell that yeare upon the Wednesday sic de coeteris And if the rule be true as I thinke it is that no sufficient argumeâ—t
Reverend persons nor doe I thinke that any will so thinke hereafter when they have once considered the non sequitur of their owne Conclusions As for the Prayer there used wee may thus expound it according to the doctrine and the practice both of those very times viz that their intent and meaning was to teach the people to pray â—nto the Lord to incline their hearts to keepe that Law as farre as it contained the Law of Nature and had beene entertained in the Christian Church as also to have mercie on them for the neglect thereof in those holy dayes which by the wisdome and authoritie of his Church had beene set apart for Gods publike Service Besides this Prayer was then conceived when there was no suspition that any would make use thereof to introduce a â—ewish Sabbath but when men rather were inclined to the contrarie errour to take away those certaine and appointed times Lords dayes and other holy dayes which by the wisdome of the Church had beene retained in the Reformation The Anabaptists were strongly bent that way as before wee shewed and if wee looke into the Articles of our Church Sâ—â— Art 26. 37 38 39. wee shall then finde what speciall care was taken to suppresse their errours in other points which had tooke footing as it seemes in this Church and Kingdome Therefore the more likely is it that this Clause was added to crush their furious fancies in this particular of not hallowing certaine dayes and times to Gods publike Service Yet I conceive withall that had those Reverend Prelates fore-seene how much their pious purpose would have beene abused by wresting it to introduce a Sabbath which they never meant they would have cast their meaning in another mould 4 Proceed wee to the Reigne of Queene Elizabeth that so much celebrated Princesse and in the first place wee shall meet with her Iujunctions published the first yeere of her Empire in which the Sunday is not onely counted with the other holy dayes but labour at somâ— times permitted and which is more enjoyn'd upon it For thus it pleased her to declare her will and pleasure 〈◊〉 20. 〈…〉 Subiects shall from 〈…〉 their holy day according to 〈…〉 that is in hearing the 〈…〉 and publike 〈…〉 unto God and amendment of the same in reconcâ—ling of themselves charitably to their Neighbours where displeasure hath bâ—ene in offentimes receiving the Communion of the Bodie and Bloud of Christ in visiting the Poore and Sicke using all sobernesse and godly conversation This seemes to be severe enough but what followeth next Yet notwithstanding all Parsons Vicars and Curates shall teach and declare to their Parishioners that they may with a safe and quiet Conscience after their Common Prayer in the tâ—ne of Harvest labour upon the holy and festivall dayes and save that thing which God hath sent And if for any scrupulositie or grudge of Conscience men should superstitiously abstaine from working on these dayes that then they should grievously offend and displease God This makes it evident that Queene Elizabeth in her owne particular tooke not the Lords day for a Sabbath or to be of a different nature from the other holy dayes nor was it taken so by the whole Body of our Church and State in the first Parliament of her Reigne what time it was enacted 1. Eliz c. â— That all and every person and persons inhabiting within this Realme and any other the Queenes Dominions shall diligently and faithfully having no lawfull or reasonable excuse to be absent endevour themselves to resort to their Parish Church or Chappell accustomed or upon reasonable let thereof to some usuall place where Common Prayer shall be used in such time of let upon every Sunday and other dayes ordained and used to be kept as holy dayes and then and there to abide orderly and soberly during the time of Common Prayer Preaching or other Service of God upon paine of punishment c. This Law is still in force and still like to be and by this Law the Sundayes and the holy dayes are alike regarded Nor by the Law onely but by the purpose and intent of holy Church who in her publike Liturgie is as full and large for every one of the holy dayes as for the Sunday the Letanie excepted onely For otherwise by the rule and prescript thereof the same Religious Offices are designed for both the same devout attendance required for both and whatsoever else may make both equall And therefore by this statute and the Common Prayer-Booke wee are to keepe more Sabbaths then the Lords day Sabbath or else none at all 5 Next looke we on the Homilies part of the publicke monuments of the Church of England set forth and authorized an 1562. being the fourth of that Queenes reigne In that entituled Of the place and time of prayer wee shall finde it thus As concerning the time in which God hath appointed his people to assemble together solemnly it doth appeare by the fourth Commandement c. And albe it this Commandement of God doth not binde Christian people so straitely to observe and keep the utter ceremonies of the Sabbath day as it did the Iewes as touching the forbearing of worke and labour in the time of great necessity and as touching the precise keeping of the seventh day after the manner of the Iewes for wee keepe now the first day which is our Sunday and make that our Sabbath that is our day of rest in honour of our Saviour Christ who as upon that day rose from death conquering the same most triumphantly Yet notwithstanding whatsoever is found in the Commandement apperteining to the law of nature as a thing most godly most iust and needfull for the setting forth of Gods glory ought to bee retained and kept of all good Christian people And therefore by this Commandement we ought to have a time as one day in the weeke wherein we ought to rest yea from our lawfull and needfull works For like as it appeareth by this Commandement that no man in the six dayes ought to be slothfull and idle but diligently to labour in that state wherein God hath set him even so God hath given expresse charge to all men that upon the Sabbath day which is now our Sunday they should cease from all weekely and workeday labour to the intent that like as God himselfe wrought six dayes and rested the seaventh and blessed and sanctified it and consecrated it to quietnesse and rest from labour evenso Gods obedient people should use the Sunday holily rest from their Common and daily businesse and also give themselves wholy to heavenly exercises of Gods true religion and service So that God doth not onely command the observation of this holy day but also by his owne example doth stirre and provoke us to the diligent keeping of the same c. Thus it may plainely appeare that Gods will and Commandement was to have a solemne time and standing day in
Ioseph nor the Israelites in Aegypt did observe the Sabbath 9 The Israelites not permitted to offer sacrifice while they were in Aegypt 10 Particular proofes that all the morall Law was both knowne and kept amongst the Fathers CHAP. IV. The nature of the fourth Commandement and that the Sabbath was not kept amongst the Gentiles 1 The Sabbath first made knowne in the fall of Mannah 2 The giving of the Decalogue and how farre it bindeth 3 That in the Iudgment of the Fathers in the Christian Church the fourth Commandement is of a different nature from the other nine 4 The Sabbath was first given for a Law by Moses 5 And being given was proper onely to the Iewes 6 What moved the Lord to give the Israelites a Sabbath 7 〈◊〉 the seventh day was rather chosen for the Sabbath than any other 8 The seventh day not more honoured by the Gentiles than the eighth or ninth 9 The Attributes given by some Greeke Poâ—ts to the seventh day no Argument that they kept the Sabbath 10 The Iewes derided for their Sabbath by the Grecians Romans and Aegyptians 11 The division of the yeere into weekes not generally used of old amongst the Gentiles CHAP. V. The practise of the Iewes in such observances as were annexed unto the Sabbath 1 Of some particular adjuncts affixed unto the Iewish Sabbath 2 The Annuall Festivals called Sabbaths in the Booke of God and reckned as a part of the fourth Commandement 3 The Annuall Sabbaths no lesse solemnely observed and celebrated than the weekely were if not more solemnely 4 Of the Parasceve or Preparation to the Sabbath and the solemne Festivals 5 All manner of worke as well prohibited on the Annuall as the weekely Sabbaths 6 What things were lawfull to bee done on the Sabbath dayes 7 Touching the prohibition of not kindling fire and not dressing meat 8 What moved the Gentiles generally to charge the Iewes with fasting on the Sabbath day 9 Touching this prohibition Let no man goe out of his place on the Sabbath day 10 All lawfull recreations as dancing feasting man-like exercises allowed and practised by the Iewes upon their Sabbaths CHAP. VI. Touching the observation of the Sabbath unto the time the people were established in the promised Land 1 The Sabbath noâ— kept constantly during the time the people wandred in the wildernesse 2 Of him that gathered stickes on the Sabbath day 3 Wherein the sanctifying of the Sabbath did consist in the time of Moses 4 The Law not ordered to be reade in the Congregation every Sabbath day 5 The sacke of Hiâ—richo and the destruction of that people was upon the Sabbath 6 No Sabbath after this without Circumcision and how that ceremonie could consist with the Sabbaths rest 7 What moved the Iewes to preferre Circumcision before the Sabbath 8 The standing still of the Sunne â—t the prayerâ— of Iosuah c. could noâ— but make some alteration about the Sabbath 9 What waâ— the Priests worke on the Sabbath day and whether it might â—â—and with the Sabbaths rest 10 The 〈◊〉 of the Levites over al the Tribes had 〈◊〉 relation unto the reading of the Law on the Sabbath day CHAP. VII Touching the keeping of the Sabbath from the time of David to the Macchabees 1 Particular necessities must give place to the Law of Nature 2 That Davids flight from Saul was upon the Sabbath 3 What David did being King of Israel in ordering things about the Sabbath 4 Elijahs flight upon the Sabbath and what else hapned on the Sabbath in Elijahs â—ime 5 The limitation of a Sabbath dayes journey not knowâ—e amongst the Iewes when Elisha lived 6 The Lord becomes offended with the Iewish Sabbaths and on what occasion 7 The Sabbath 〈◊〉 by the Samaritans and their straâ—ge â—â—â—ities therein 8 Whether the Sabbaths were observed dâ—ring the captivitie 9 The speciall care of Nehemiah to reforme the Sabbath 10 The weekely reading of the Law on the Sabbath day begun by Ezra 11 No Synagogues nor weekely reading of the Law during the Government of the Kings 12 The Scribes and Doctors of the Law impose new rigours on the people about their Sabbaths CHAP. VIII What doth occurre about the Sabbath from the Macchabees to the destruction of the Temple 1 The Iewes refuse to fight in their owne defence upon the Sabbath and what was ordered thereupon 2 The Pharisees about these times had made the Sabbath burdensome by their traditions 3 Hierusalem twice taken by the Romans on the Sabbath day 4 The Romans many of them Iudaize and take up the Sabbath as other nations did by the Iewes example 5 Whether the Strangers dwelling amongst the Iewes did observe the Sabbath 6 Augustus Caesar very gracious to the Iewes in matters that concerned their Sabbath 7 What our Redeemeâ— taught and did to rectifie the abuses of and in the Sabbath 8 The small ruine of the Temple and the Iewish Ceremonies on a Sabbath day 9 The Sabbath abrogated with the other Ceremonies 10 Wherein consists the Christian Sabbath mentioned in the Scriptures and amongst the Fathers 11 The idle and rediculous nicities of the moderne Iewes in their Parasceâ—es and their Sabbaths conclude this first part THE SECOND BOOKE CHAP. I. That there is nothing found in Scripture touching the keeping of the Lords day 1 The Sabbath not intended for a perpetuall ordinance 2 Preparatives unto the dissolution of the Sabbath by our Saviour Christ. 3 The Lords day not enjoyn'd in the place thereof either by Christ or his Apostles but instituted by the authority of the Church 4 Our Saviours Resurrection upon the first day of the weeke and apparition on the same make it not a Sabbath 5 The comming downe of the Holy Ghost upon the first day of the weeke makes it not a Sabbath 6 The first day of the weeke was not kept more like a Sabbath than the other dayes by Peter Paul or 〈◊〉 other of the Apostles 7 Saint Paul frequents the Synagogues on the Iewish Sabbath and upon what reasons 8 What was concluded against the Sabbath in the Councell holden at Hierusalem 9 The preaching of Saint Paul at Troas upon the first day of the weeke no Argument that then that day was set apart by the Apostles for religious exercises 10 Collections on the first day of the weeke 1 Cor. 16. conclude as little for that purpose 11 Those places of Saint Paul Galat. 4. 10. Coloss. 2. 16. doe prove in 〈…〉 Lords day untill the end of this first Age and what that title addes unto it CHAP. II. In what estate the Lords day stood from the death of the Apostles to the reigne of Constantine 1 Touching the Orderâ— sâ—â—led by the Apostles for the Congregation 2 The Lords day and the Saturday both Festivals and both observed in the East in Ignatius time 3 The Saturday not without great difficulâ—y made fasting day 4 The controversie about keeping Easter and how much it conduceth to the present businesse 5 The â—east of
house of Israel Nor is Iosephus the only learned man amongst the Iewes that so interpreteth Moses meaning Solomon Iarchi one of the principall of the Rabbins speaks more expresly to this purpose and makes this Glosse or Comment upon Moses words Benedixit ei i.e. in manna c. God blessed the seventh day i.e. in Mannah because for every day of the week an Homer of it fell upon the earth a double portion on the sixt sanctisied it i.e. in Mannah because it fell not on the seventh day at al. Et scriptura loquitur de refutura And in this place saith he the Scripture speaks as of a thing that was to come But what need more be said Mercer a learned Protestant In Gen. 2. one much coÌ„versant in the Rabbins coÌ„fesseth that the Rabbins generally referred this place passage to the following times even to the sanctification of the Sabbath established by the Law of Moses Hebreifere ad futuruÌ„ referunt i.e. sanctificationem Sabbati postea lege per Mosen sancitam unde Manna eo die non descendit And howsoever for his own part he is of opinion that the first Fathers being taught by God kept the seventh day holy yet he conceives withall that the Commandement of keeping holy the Sabbath day was not made till afterwards Nam hinc from Gods own resting on that day postea praeceptum de Sabbato natum est as hee there hath it Doubtlesse the Iewes who so much doted on their Sabbath would not by any means have robbed it of so great antiquity had they had any ground to approve thereof or not known the contrary So that the scope of Moses in this present place was not to shew the time when but the occasion why the Lord did after sanctity the seventh day for a Sabbath day viz. because that on that day he rested from the works which he had created 3 Nor was it otherwise conceived then that Moses here did speak by way of Prolepsis or Anticipation till Ambrose Catharin one of the great sticklers in the Trent-Councell opined the contrary Hee in his Comment on that text fals very foule upon Tostatus and therein leads the dance to others who have since taken up the same opinion Ineptum est quod quidam commentus est c. It is a foolish thing sayth he that In Gen. 2. as a certain Writer fancieth the sanctification of that day which Moses speaks of should not be true as of that very point of time whereof he speaks it but rather is to be referred unto the time wherein he wrote as if the meaning onely were that then it should be sanctified when it was ordered and appointed by the Law of Moses And this he calls Commentum ineptum contra literam ipsam contra ipsius Moseos declarationem A foolish and absurd conceit contrary unto Moses words and to his meaning Yet the same Catharin doth affirme in the selfâ— same Booke Scripturis frequentissimum esse multa per anticipationem narrare that nothing is more frequent in the holy Scriptures then these anticipations And in particular that whereas it is said in the former Chapter male and female created he them per anticipationem diâ—tum esse non est dubitandum that without doubt it is so said by anticipation the woman not being made as he is of opinion till the next day after which was the Sabbath For the Anticipation he cites Saint Chrysostome who indeed tels us on that text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behold saith he how that which was not done as yet is here related as if done already He might have added for the purpose Origen on the first of Genesis and Gregory the Great Moral lib. 32. cap. 9. both which take notice of a Prolepsis or Anticipation in that place of Moses For the creation of the woman he brings in Saint Ierome who in his Tract against the Iewes expresly saith mulierem conditam fuisse die septimo that the woman was created on the seventh day or Sabbath to which this Catharin assents and thinks that thereupon the Lord is said to have finished all his works on the seventh day that being the last that he created This seemes indeed to be the old tradition if it be lawfull for me to digresse a little it being supposed that Adam being wearied in giving names unto all creatures on the sixt day in the end whereof hee was created did fall that night into a deepe and heavy sleepe and that upon the Sabbath or the seventh day morning his side was opened and a rib took thence for the creation of the woman Aug Steuchiuâ— in Gen. 2. So Augustinus Steuchius reports the Legend And this I have the rather noted to meet with Catharinus at his own weapon For whereas he concludes from the rest of God that without doubt the institution of the Sabbath began upon that very day wherein God rested it seemes by him God did not rest upon that day and so we either must have no Sabbath to be kept at all or else it will be lawfull for us by the Lords example to do what ever worke we have to do upon that day and after sanctifie the remaynder And yet I needs must say withall that Catharinus was not the onely hee that thought God wrought upon the Sabbath Problem lâ—â— 5â— Aretius also so conceived it Dies itaque tota non fuit quiete transacta sed perfecto opere ejus deinceps quievit ut Hebraeus contextus habet Mercer a man well skilled in Hebrew denyeth not but the Hebrew text will beare that meaning In Gen 2. Who thereupon conceives that the seventy Elders in the translation of that place did purposely translate it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that on the sixt day God finished all the worke that he had made and after rested on the seventh And this they did saith he ut omnem dubitandi occasionem tollerent to take away all hint of collecting thence that God did any kind of worke upon that day For if hee finished all his works on the seventh day it may be thought saith he that God wrought upon it Saint Hierome noted this before that the Greeke text was herein different from the Hebrew and turns it as an argument against the Iewes and their rigid keeping of the Sabbath Artabimus igitur Iudaeos qui de ocio Sabbati gloriantur Qu Hebraiâ—â— in Gen. quod jam tunc in principio Sabbatum dissolutum sit dum Deus operatur in Sabbato complens opera sua in eo benedicens ipsi diei quia in ipso vniversa compleverat If so if God himselfe did breake the Sabbath as Saint Hierome turns upon the Iewes wee have small cause to thinke that he should at that very time impose the Sabbath as a Law upon his creatures 4 But to proceed Others that have took part with Catharinus against Tostatus have had as ill successe as he in being forced
that Law all other precepts were included which afterwards were given by Moses S. Basil next De jeunio who tels us first that abstinence or fasting was coÌ„manded by the Lord in Paradise And then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. the first Commandement given by God to Adam was that he should not eate of the tree of knowledge The very same which is affirmed by Saint Ambrose in another language Lib. de Elia jejunio c. â— Et ut sciamus non esse novum jejunium primam illic legem i. e. in Paradise constituit de jejunio So perfectly agree in this the greatest lights both of African the Easterne and the Westerne Churches If so if that the law of abstinence had been alone sufficient for the justification of our Father Adam as Tertullian thinks or if it were the first law given by God unto him as both Saint Basil and Saint Ambrose are of opinion then was there no such law at all then made as that of sanctifying of the Sabbath or else not made according to that time and order wherein this passage of the Scripture is laid down by Moses And if not then there is no other ground for this Commandement in the Booke of God before the wandring of Gods people in the Wildernesse and the fall of Mannah A thing so cleere that some of those who willingly would have the Sabbath to have bin kept from the first Creation and have not the confidence to ascribe the keeping of it to any ordinance of God but onely to the voluntary imitation of his people And this is Torniellus way Ann 236. amongst many others who though he attribute to Enos both set formes of prayer and certaine times by him selected for the performance of that duty praecipue vero diebus Sabbati In die 7. especially upon the Sabbath yet he resolves it as before that such as sanctified that day if such there were non ex praecepto divino quod nullum tunc extabat sed ex pietate solum id egisse Of which opinion Mercer seemes to be as before I noted So that in this particular point the Fathers and the modern Writers the Papist and the Protestant agree most lovingly together 6 Much lesse did any of the Fathers or other ancient Christian Writers conceive that sanctifying of the Sabbath or one day in seven was naturally ingrafted in the minde of man from his first creation It s true they tell us of a Law which naturally was ingrafted in him So Chrysostome affirmes In Rom. 7. 12. â—om 12. that neither Adam nor any other man did ever live without the guidance of this Law and that it was imprinted in the soule of man assoone as hee was made a living creature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as that Father hath it But neither he nor any other did ever tell us that the Sabbath was a part of this law of nature nay some of them expresly have affirmed the contrary Theodoret for example In Ezech. c. 20. that these Commandements Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not commit adultery Thou shalt not steale and others of that kind alios quoque homines natura edoâ—uit were generally implanted by the law of nature in the minds of men But for the keeping of the Sabbath it came not in by nature but by Moses law At Sabbati observandi non natura magistra sed latio legis So. Theodoret. And answerably thereunto Sedulius doth divide the law into three chiefe parts Whereof the first is de Sacramentis In Rom. 3. of signes and Sacraments as Circumâ—â—sion and the Passeover the second is quae congruit legi naturali the body of the Law of nature and is the summary of those things which are prohibited by the words of God the third and last factorum of â—ites and ceremonies for so I take it is his meaning as new Moones and Sabbaths which cleâ—rly doth exempt the Sabbath from having any thing to doe with the law of nature De 〈◊〉 â—ide l 4 c. 24. And Damascen assures too that when there was no law enacted nor any Scripture inspired by God that then there was no Sabbath neither 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To which three Ancients we might adde many more of these later times * In Decâ—lâ—g Ryvet and * Medulla theol l. 2 cap. 15. Aâ—â—es and divers others who though they plead hard for the antiquity of the Sabbath dare not referre the keeping of it to the law of nature but onely as wee shall see annon unto positive lawes and divine authority But hereof wee shall speake more largely when we are come unto the promulgating of this Law in the time of Moses where it will evidently appeare to be a positive Constitution onely fitted peculiarly to the Iewes and never otherwise esteemed of then a Iewish Ordinance 7 It s true that all men generally have agreed on this that it is consonant to the law of nature to set apart some time to Gods publicke service but that this time should rather be the seventh day then any other that they impute not unto any thing in nature but either to divine legall or Ecclesiasticall institution The Schoolmen Papists Protestants men of almost all perswasions in religion have so resolved it And for the Ancients our venerable Bede assures us that to the Fathers before the law all dayes were equall the seventh day having no prerogative before the others In Luâ— 19. and this he cals naturalis Sabbati libertatem the liberty of the naturall Sabbath which ought saith he to be restored at our Saviours comming If so if that the Sabbath or time of rest unto the Lord was naturally left free and arbitrary then certainly it was not restraind more unto one day theÌ„ another or to the seventh day more than to the sixth or eighth Even Ambrose Catharin as stout a chaÌ„pion as he was for the antiquity of the Sabbath finds himselfe at a losse about it For having tooke for granted as hee might indeed that men by the prescript of nature were to assigne peculiar times for the service of God and adding that the very Gentiles used so to do is fain to shut up all with an Ignoramâ—s Nesciâ—â—â— modo quem diem praecipue observarunt prisci illi Dei cultâ—res We cannot well resolve saith hee what day especially was observed by those who worshipped God in the times of old Wherein he doth agree exactly with Abâ—lensis against whom principally he tooke up the bucklers who could have taught him this if he would have learnt of such a Master that howsoever the Hebrew people or any other before the giving of the Law were bound to set apart some time for religioâ—s duties non â—amen magis in Sabbatâ— In Exod. 20. Qu. 11. quam in quolibet aliâ—rum dierum yet were they no more bound to the Sabbath day than to any other So for the Protestant Writers two of the greatest Advocates
of the Sabbath have resolved accordingly Quod dies ille solennis unus debeat esse in septimana hoc positivi juris est that 's Amesius doctrine And Ryvet also saith the same Lege de Sabbato posâ—tivâ—â— non naturalem agnosciâ—us The places were both cited in the formeâ— Section and both doe make the Sabbath a meere positive Law But what need more be said in so cleere a case oâ— what needs further Witnesses be produced to give in evidence when wee have conâ—â—tentem 〈◊〉 For Doctour Bound who first amongst us here endevoured to advance the Lords day into the place of the Iewish Sabbath and fained a pedigree of the Sabbath even from Adams infancie hath herein said enough to betray his cause and those that since have either built upon his foundation or beautified their undertakings with his collections Indeed saith he this law was given in the beginning not so much by the light of nature as the rest of the nine Commandements were but by expresse words when God sanctified it For though this be in the law of nature that some dayes should be separated to Gods worship as appeares by the practice of the Gentiles yet that it should be every seventh day 2. Edâ—â— p 11. 16. the Lord himselfe set down in expresse words which otherwise by the light of nature they could never have found So that by his confession there is no Sabbath to be found in the law of nature no more then by the testimony of the Fathers in any positive law or divine appointment untill the Decalogue was given by Moses 8 Nay Doctor Bound goeth further yet and robs â—is friends followers of a speciall argument For where Danaeus askes this questioÌ„ Why one of seven rather then one of eight or nine and therunto makes answer that the number of seven doth signifie perfection and perpetuitie First saith the Doctor Ib. p. 69. I doe not see that proved that there is any such mysticall signification rather than of any other And though that were granted yet doe I not find that to be any cause at all in Scripture why the seventh day should be commanded to be kept holy rather then the sixth or eighth And in the former page The speciall reason why the seventh day should be rather kept than any other is not the excellencie or perfection of that number or that there is any mystery in it or that God delighteth more in it than in any other though I confesse saith hee that much is said that way both in divine and humane Writers Much hath been said therein indeed so much 〈◊〉 we may wonder at the strange niceties of some men and the unprofitable pains they have tooke amongst them in searching out the mysteries of this number the better to advance as they conceive In Gen. 2. the reputation of the Sabbath Aug. Steuchius hath affirmed in generall that this day and number is most naturall and most agreeable to divine imployments and therefore in omni aetate inter omnes gentes habitus venerabilis sacer accounted in all times and Nations as most venerable and so have many others said since him But he that lead the way unto him and to all the rest is Philo the Iew who being a great follower of Platos tooke up his way of trading in the mysteries of severall numbers wherein he was so intricate and perplexed that numero Platonis obscurius did grow at last into a Proverbe This Philo therefore Platonizing Tuâ— ad Attic. l. 7. Epl. 13. first tells us of this number of seven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he perswades himselfe De mundi â—pificio there is not any man able sufficiently to extoll it as being farre above all the powers of Rhetoricke and that the Pythagoreans from them first Plato learnt those trifles did usually resemble it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even to Iove himselfe Then that Hippocrates doth divide the life of man into seven ages each age contayning seven full yeares to which the changes of mans constitution are all framed and fitted as also that the Beare or Arcturus as they use to call it and the constellation called the Pleiades consist of seven starres severally neither more nor lesse Hee shewes us also De legis Allâ—g l. 1 how much nature is delighted in this number 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as viz. that there are seven Planets and that the Moone quartereth every seventh day that Infants borne in the seventh moneth are usually like enough to live that there are seven severall motions of the body seven intrailes so many outward members seven holes or out-lets in the same seven sorts of excrements as also that the seventh is the criticall day in most kindes of maladies And to which purpose this and much more of the same condition every where scattered in his Writings but to devise some naturall reason for the Sabbath For so he manifests himselfe in another place Ap. Euseb. Praepar l. â— c. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Now why God chose the seventh day and established it by law for the day of rest you need not aske at all of me since both Physicians and Philosophers have so oft declared of what great power and vertue that number is as in all other things so specially on the nature and state of man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And thus saith he you have the reason of the seventh day Sabbath Indeed Philosophers and Physicians and other learned men of great name and credit have spoken much in honour of the number of seven and severally impute great power unto it in the workes of nature and severall changes of mans body Whereof â—ee Câ—nsorinus de die natali cap. 12. Varro in Gellius lib. 3. c. 10. Hippocrates Solon and Hermippus Beritus in the sixt Booke of Clemens of Alexandria besides divers others Nay it grew up so high in the opinion of some men that they derived it at the last 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. ab insita majâ—state So Philo tels us Macrobius also saith the same De legis Allâ—gor Apud veteres 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocitatur quod graeco nomine testabatur venerationem debitam numero Thus he in Somnio Scipionis 9 But other men as good as they find no such mystery in this number but that the rest may keepe pace with it if not goe before it and some of those which so much magnifie the seventh have found as weighty mysteries in many of the others also In which I shall the rather enlarge my selfe that seeing the exceeding great both contradiction and â—ontention that is between them in these needlâ—â—e curiosities we may the better finde the slightnesse of those arguments which seeme to place a great moralitiâ— in this number of seven as if it were by nature the most proper number for the service of God And first whereas the learned men before mentioned affixe a speciall power unto it
commemorated in holy Scripture as when God sent out his Disciples by two and two when he chose twelve Apostles and left foure Evangelists But these things it were needles to suggest to you who have so many times beene lessened 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to stop your eares against such follies Saint Augustine also though hee had descanted a while upon the mysteries of this number De Civil Dei l. 11. c. 31. yet he cuts off himselfe in the very middle as it were Ne scientiolam suam leviter magis quam utiliter jactare velle videatur lest hee should seeme to shew his reading with more pride then profit And thereupon he gives this excellent rule which I could wish had beene more practised in this case Habenda est itaque ratio moderationis gravitatis ne forte cum de numero multum loquimur mensuram pondus negligere judicemur Wee must not take saith hee so much heed of numbers that wee forget at the last both weight and measure And this wee should the rather doe because that generally there is no rule layd downe or any reason to be given in nature why some particular numbers have been set apart for particular uses when other numbers might have served why Hiericho should be rather compassed seven times then sixe or eight why Abraham rather trained three hundred and eighteene of his servants then three hundred and twenty or why his servant tooke ten Camels with him into Padan Aram and not more or lesse with infinite others of this kind in the Law Leviticall Yet I deny not but that some reason may be given why in the Scripture things are so often ordered by sevens and sevens viz as Iustin Martyr tels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Râ—spons ad qu. 69. the better to preserve the memory of the Worlds Creation Another reason may be added which is by this inculcating of the number of seven unto the Iewes to make that people who otherwise were at first averse from it as before I noted continually mindfull of the Sabbath Numerum septenarium propter Sabbatum Iudaeis familiarem esse In Esaiae 4. was the observation of Saint Hierom. To draw this point unto an end It is apparant by what hath before been spoken that there is no Sabbath to be found in the beginning of the World or mentioned as a thin done in the second of Genesis either on any strength of the Text it self or by immediate ordinance and command from God collected from it or by the law and light of nature imprinted in the soule of man at his first creation much lesse by any naturall fitnesse in the number of Seaven whereby it was most capable in it selfe of so high an honour which first premised we shall the easier see what hath been done in point of practice CHAP. II. That there was no SABBATH kept fromâ— the Creation to the Floud 1 Gods rest upon the seventh day and from what hee rested 2 Zanchius conceit touching the sanâ—tifying of the first seventh day by Christ our Saviour 3 The like of Torniellus touching the sanctifying of the same by the Angells in Heaven 4 A generall demonstration that the Fathers before the Law did not keepe the Sabbath 5 Of Adam that he kept not the Sabbath 6 That Abel and Seth did not keepe the Sabbath 7 Of Enos that hee kept not the Sabbath 8 That Enoch and Methusalem did not keepe the Sabbath 9 Of Noah that hee kept not the Sabbath 10 The Sacrifices and devotions of the Ancients were occasionall 1 HOw little ground there is whereon to build the originall of the â—abbath in the sâ—cond of Genesis wee have â—t large declared in the former Chapter Yet wee deny not but that Text affords us a sufficient intimation of the equity and reason of it Oâ—igen câ—ntra Ceâ—s l. 6. which is Gods rest upon that day after all his works that hee had made Not as once Celsus did object against the Christians of his time as if the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. like to some dul artificer was weary of his labours and had need of sleepe for he spake the word onely and all things were made There went no greater labour to the whole creation then a dixit Dominus Therefore Saint Austin rightly noteth Dâ— Gen. ad lit l. 4. c 14. nec cum creavit defessus nec cum cessavit refectus est that God was neither weary of working nor refreshed with resting â—he meaning of the Text is this that hee desiâ—ted then from adding any thing de novo unto the World by him created as having in the six former dayes fashioned the Heaven and Earth and eveâ— thing in them contained and furnished them with all things necessary both for use and ornament I say from adding any thing de novo unto the World by him created but not from governing the same which is a worke by us as highly to be prized as the first creation and from the which God never resteth Sabbaths and all dayes are alike in respect of providence in reference to the universall government of the World and Nature Hom 23. in Num. Semper videmus Deum operari Sabbatum nullum est in quo Deus non operetur in quo non producat Solem suum super bonos malos No Sabbath whereon God doth rest from the administration of the World by him created whereon hee doth not make his Sun to shine both on good and bad whereon he raines not plenty upon the sinner and the just as Origen hath truly noted Nor is this more then what our Saviour said in his holy Gospell I worke saith he and my Father also worketh Contra Fausâ—um Man l. 16. â— 6. A saying as saith Saint Austine notes at which the Iewes were much offended our Saviour meaning by those words that God rested not nec ullum sibi cessationis statuisse diem and that there was no day wherein he tended not the preservation of the creature and therefore for his own part he would not cease from doing his Fathers businesse ne Sabbatis quidem no though it were upon the Sabbath By which it seemeth that when the Sabbath was observed and that if still it were in force it was not then and would not be unlawfull unto any now to look to his estate on the Sabbath day and to take care that all things thrive and prosper which belong unto him though he increase it not or adde thereto by following on that day the workes of his daily labour And this according to their rules who would have Gods example so exactly followed in the Sabbaths rest who rested as we see from creation onely not from preservation So that the rest here mentioned was as before I said no more then a cessation or a leaving off from adding any thing as then unto the World by him createdâ— Vpon which ground hee afterwards designed this day for his holy Sabbath
of mens secret thoughts yet wee may judge of good mens thoughts by their outward actions Had Ioseph coveted his Masters wife Ioâ— 31. 26. he might have enjoyed her And Iob more home unto the point affirmes expresly of himselfe that his heart was neuer secretly enticed which is the same with this that he did not covet We conclude then that seeing there is particular mention how all the residue of the commandements had been observed and practised by the Saints of old and that no word at all is found which concerns the sanctifying of the Sabbath that certainly there was no Sabbath sanctified in all that time from the Creation to the Law of Moses nor reckoned any part of the Law of Nature or any speciall Ordinance of God CHAP. IV. The nature of the fourth Commandement and that the SABBATH was not kept among the Gentiles 1 The Sabbath first made known in the fall of Mannah 2 The giving of the Decalogue and how farre it bindeth 3 That in the judgement of the Fathers in the Christian Church the fourth Commandement is of a different nature from the other nine 4 The Sabbath was first given for a Law by Moses 5 And being given was proper onely to the Iewes 6 What moved the Lord to give the Israelites a Sabbath 7 Why the seventh day was rather chosen for the Sabbath then any other 8 The seventh day not more honoured by the Gentiles then the eighth or ninth 9 The Attributes given by some Greeke Poets to the seventh day no argument that they kept the Sabbath 10 The Iewes derided for their Sabbath by the Graecians Romans and Egyptians 11 The division of the yeere into weekes not generally used of old amongst the Gentiles 1 THus have wee shewne you how Gods Church continued without any Sabbath the space of 2500. yeares and upwards even till the children of Israel came out of Egypt And if the Saints of God in the line of Seth and the house of Abraham assigned not every seventh day for Gods publick worship it is not to be thought that the posterity of Cain and the sonnes of Canaan were observant of it To proceed therefore in the history of the Lords owne people as they observed no Sabbath when they were in Egypt so neither did they presently after their departure thence The day of their deliverance thence was the seventh day as some conceive it which after was appointed for a Sabbath to them Torniellus I am sure is of that opinion and so is Zanchie two who withall gives it for the reason why the seventh day was rather chosen for the Sabbath In quarium pâ—acep um then any other Populus die septima liberatus fuit ex Aegypto tunc jussit in hujus rei memoriam diem illam sanctificare Which were it so yet could not that day be a Sabbath or a day of rest considering the â—udden and tumultuous manner of their going thence their sonnes and daughters maid servants and men servants the cattell and the strangers within their gates being all put hardly to it and fain to flie away for their life and â—afety And if Saint Austins note be true and the note be his Sâ—rm de temp 154. that on the first day of the week transgressi sunt filii Israel mare rubrum siccis pedibus the Israelites went dry foot over the Red Sea or Sea of Edom then must the day before if any be the Sabbath day the next seventh day after the day of their departure But that day certainly was not kept as a Sabbath day For it was wholly spent in murmuring and complaints against God and Moses Exod. 14. 11. 12. They cryed unto the Lord and they said to Moses why hast thou brought us out of Egypt to die in the wildernesse Had it not been better farre for us to serve the Egyptians Nothing in all this murmurings and seditious clamours that may denote it for a Sabbath for an holy Festivall Nor do we finde that for the after times they made any scruple of journying on that day till the Law was given unto the contrary in Mount Sinai which was the eleventh station after their escape from Egypt It was the fancy of Rabbi Solomon that the Sabbath was first given in Marah and that the sacrifice of the red Coâ— mentioned in the nineteenth of Numbers was instituted at that time also Exod. 15. 26. This fancy founded on thâ—se words in the Booke of Exodus If thou wils diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God c. then will I bring none of those diseases upon thee that I brought on the Egyptians But Torniellus and Tostatus and Lyra though himselfe a Iew count it no other then a Iewish and Rabbinicall folly Sure I am that on the fifteenth day of the second moneth after their departure out of Egypt being that day seven-night before the first Sabbath was discovered in the fall of Mannah we finde not any thing that implies either rest or worship Exod. 16. 2. We read indeed how all the Congregation murmured as they did before against Moses and against Aarâ—â— wishing that they had died in the land of Egypt where they had bread their bâ—llies full rather then be destroyed with Famine So eagerly they murmured that to content them God sent them Quailes that night and rained downe bread from Heaven next morning Was this thinke you the sanctifying of a Sabbath to the Lord their God Indeed the next seventh day that followed was by the Lord commended to them for a Sabbath and ratified by a great and signall miracle the day before wherein it pleased him to give them double what they used togather on the former dayes that they might rest upon the seuenth with the greater comfort This was a preamble or preparative to the following Sabbath for by this miracle this rest of God from raining 〈◊〉 on the seventh day the people came to know which was precisely the seventh day from the Worlds Creation whereof they were quite ignorant at that present time Philo assures us in his third Booke 〈…〉 that the knowledge of that day on which God rested from his works had been quite forgotten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by reason of 〈…〉 which had 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 by this miracle the Lord revived again the remembrance of it And in another place De vita Mosis l. 1. when men had made a long enquiry after the birth day of the World and were yet to seek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. God made it knowne to them by a speciall miracle which had so long beene hidden from their Ancestors The falling of a double portion of Mannah on the sixt day and the not putrifying of it on the seventh was the first light that Moses had to descry the Sabbath which he accordingly commended unto all the people to be a day of rest unto them that as God ceased that day from sending so they should
rest from looking after their daily bread But what need Philo be produced when wee have such an ample testimony from the word it selfe For it is manifest in the story that when the people on the sixt day had gathered twice as much Mannah as they used to doe Exod. 16. 5. according as the Lord had directed by his servant Moses they understood not what they did Vers. 22. at least why they did it The Rulers of the Congregation as the Text informes us came and told Moses of it and he as God before had taught him acquainted them Vers. 23. that on the morrow should be the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord and that they were to keepe the over-plus untill the morning Nay so farre were the people from knowing any thing of the Sabbath or of Gods rest upon that day that though the Prophet had thus preached unto them of a Sabbaths rest the people gave small credit to him For it is said that some of the people went out to gather on the seventh day Vers. 27. which was the seventh day after or the second Sabbath as some think notwithstanding all that had been spoken and that the Mannah stanke not as on other dayes So that this resting of the people was the first sanctifying of the Sabbath mentioned in the Scriptures and Gods great care to make provision for his people on the day before the blessing he bestowed upon it And this is that which Solomon Iarehi tels us as before we noted Benedixit eâ— i.e. in Mannaâ— quia omnibus diebus septimanae descendit Omâ—r pro singuliâ— Câ— 1. n. 2. sexto paniâ— duplex sanctificavit eum i.e. in Mannah quia non descendit omnino Nay generally the Hebrew Doctours doe affirme the same assuring us that the Commandement of the Sabbath is the foundation and ground of all the rest De â—est Iudâ—or c. 3. as being given before them all at the fall of Mannah Vndâ— dicunt Hebraei sabbatum fundamentum esse aliorum praeceptorum quod ante alia praecepta hoc datum sit quando Mannah accâ—perunt So Hospiniaâ— tels us Therefore the Sabbath was not given before in their own confession This hapned on the two and twentieth day of the second moneth after their comming out of Egypt and of the Worldâ— Creation Anno 2044. the people being then in the Wildernesse of Sin which was their seventh station 2 The seventh day after being the nine and twentieth of the second moneth is thought by some I know not upon what authority to bee that day whereon some of the people distrusting all that Moses said went out to gather Mannah as on other dayes Num. 33. but whether they were then in the Wildernesse of Sin or were incamped in Dophkath Alush or Rephidim which were their next removes that the Scriptures say not Most likely that they were in the last station considering the great businesses there performed the fight with Amalek and the new ordering of the Government by Iethroes counsaile and that upon the third day of the third moneth which was Thursday following they were advanced so farre as to the Wildeâ—nesse of Sinai I say the third day of the third moneth For where the Text hath it Exod. 19. 1. In the third moneth when the children of Israel were gone forth out of Egypt the same day came they into the wildernesse of Sinai by the same â— is meant the same day of the moneth which was the third day being Thursday after our Accompt Exod. 19. v. 3. 10 11. The morrow after went Moses up unto the Lord and had commandement from him to sanctifie the people that day and to morrow and to make them ready against the third day God meaning on that day to come downe in the eyes of all the people in Mount Sinai and to make knowne his will unto them That day being come Vers. 17. which was the Saturday or Sabbath the people were brought out of the Campe to meet with God and placed by Moses at the nether part of the Mountaine Moses ascending first to God and descending after to the people to charge them that they did not passe their bounds before appointed It seemes the Sabbaths rest was not so established Vers. 21. but that the people had been likely to take the pains to climbe the Mountain and to behold the wonders which were done upon it had they not had a speciall charge unto the contrary Things ordered thus it pleased the Lord to publish and proclaime his Law unto the peoplâ— in thunder smoake and lightnings and the noyse of a Trumpet using therein the Ministery of his holy Angels which Law we call the Decalogue or the ten Commandements and containes in it the whole morall Law or the Law of nature This had before been naturally imprinted in the mindes of men however that in tract of time the character thereof had been much defaced so dimmed and darkened that Gods own people stood in need of a new impression and therefore was proclaimed in this solemne manner that so the letter of the Law might leave the cleerer stampe in their affections A law which in it selfe was generall and universall Rom. 2. 1 4. equally appertaining both to Iew and Gentile the Gentiles whcih know not the law doing by nature the things contained in the Law as Saint Paul hath told us but as at this time published on Mount Sinai and as delivered to the people by the hand of Moses they obliged onely those of the house of Israel Zanchius hath so resolved it amongst the Protestants not to say anything of the Schoole-men who affirme the same ut Politiâ—ae ceremoniales sic etiam morales leges quae Decalogi nomine significantur De Redempti l. 1. c. 11. Th. 1. quatenus per Mosen traditae fuerunt Israelitiâ— ad noâ— Christiâ—â—â— niâ—il pertinent c. As neither the Iudiciall nor the Ceremoniall so nor the Morall Law contained in the Docalogue doth any way concâ—â—â—â— us Christians as given by Moses to the Iewes but onely so farre forth as it is consonant to the law of nature which bindes all alike and after was confirmed and ratified by Christ our King His reason is because that if the Decalogue as given by Moses to the Iewes did concerne the Gentiles the Gentiles had been bound by the fourth Commandement to observe the Sabbath in as strict a manner as the Iewes Cum verò constet ad hujus diei sanctification 〈◊〉 nunquam fuisse Gentes obligatas c. Since therfore it is manifest that the Gentiles never were obliged to observe the Sabbath it followeth that they neither were nor possibly could be bound to any of the residue as given by Moses to the Iewes Wee may conclude from hence that had the fourth Commandement been meerly morall it had no lesse concerned the Gentiles then it did the Israelites 3 For that the fourth Commandement is
not of the same condition with the rest is no new invention The Fathâ—rs joyntly so resolue it It s true that Irenâ—ns telâ— us how God the better to prepare us to eternall life Decalogi verba per somet ipsum omnibus fimiliter locutus est Liâ— 4. cap. 31. did by himselfe proclaime the Decalogue to all people equally which therefore is to be in full force amongst 〈◊〉 as having rather been inlarged then dissâ—lued by our Sâ—viours comming in the flesh Which wordâ— of Irenâ—us if considered rightly must be referred to that part of the fourth Commandement which indeed is Morall or else the fourth Commandement must not be reckoned as 〈◊〉 part or member of the Decalogue because it did receive no such enlargement as did the rest of the Commandements by our Saviours preaching whereof see Math. 5. 6 and 7. Chapters but a dissolution rather by his practice 〈◊〉 Tryâ—â—â—â—â— Iustin the Martyr more expresly in his dispuâ—â— with Tryplâ—â— a learned Iew maintainâ—â— the Sabbath to be onely a Mosaicall Ordinance as we shall see anon more fully and that it was imposed upon the Israelites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because of their hard-heartednâ—sse and irregularity Contra Iudaeos Tertullian also in his Treatise against the Iewes â—aith that it was not spiritale aternum mandatum sed temporale quod quandoque cessaret not a spirituall and eternall institution but a temporall onely Saint Austin yet more fully In Epistola â—d Gaâ—at that it is no part of the morall Law For he divides the Law of Moses into these two parts Sacraments and morall duties accounting Circumcision the new Mooâ—es Sabbathâ— and the Sacrifices to appertain unto the first ad mores autem non occides c. and these Commandements Thou shalt not kill nor commit adultery nor beare false witnesse and the rest to be contained within the second Nay more he tels us De Spiritu liâ— c. 114 that Moses did receive a Law to be delivered to the people writ in two Tables made of stone by the Lords own finger wherein was nothing to be found either of Circumcision or the Ieâ—ish Sacrifices And then he addes In illis igitur decem prâ—ceptis excepta Sabbati observatione dicatur mihi quid non sit observaÌ„dum à Christiano Tell me saith he what is there in the Decalogue except the observation of the Sabbath day which is not carefully to be observed of a Christian man To this wee may referre all those severall places wherein hee cals the fourth Commandement praeceptum figuratum iâ— umbra positum a Sacrament a shadow and a figure as Tract the third in Ioh. 1. and Tract 17. and 20. in Ioh. 5. ad Bonifac. l. 3. T. 7. contra Faust. Manich. l. 19. c. 18. the 14. Chapter of the Booke de spiritu lit before remembred and finally to go no further Qu. in Exod. l. 2. qu. 173. where he speaks most home and to the purpose Ex decem praeceptis hoc solum figurate dictum est Of all the ten Commandements this onely was delivered as a signe or figure See also what is said before out of Theodoret and Sedulius Chap. 1. n. 6. Hesychius goes yet further and will not have the fourth Commandement to be any of the ten Etsi decem mandatis insertum sit non tamen exiis esse In Levit. l. 6. â— 26. and howsoever it is placed amongst them yet it is not of them And therefore to make up the number divides the first Commandement in two as those of Rome have done the last to exclude the second But here Hesychius was deceived in taking this Commandement to be onely ceremoniall whereas it is indeed of a mixt or middle nature for so the Schoolemen and other learned Authors in these later times grounding themselues upon the Fathers have resolued it generally Morall it is as to the dutie that there must be a time appointed for the service of God and Ceremoniall as unto the Day to be one of seven and to continue that whole day and to surcease that day from all kinde of worke As morall placed amongst the ten Commandements extending unto all mankind and written naturally in our hearts by the hand of nature as ceremoniall appertaining to the Law Leviticall peculiar onely to the Iewes and to be reckoned with the rest of Moses institutes Aquinas thus 2. 2 ae qu 122. art 4. resp ad primum Tostatus thus in Exod. 20. qu. 11. So Petr. Galatinus also lib. 11. cap. 9. and Bonaventure in his Sermon on the fourth Commandement And so divers others 4 I say the fourth Commandement so farre as it is ceremoniall in limiting the Sabbath day to be one oâ— seven and to continue all that day and thereon to surcease from all kind of labour which three ingredients are required in the Law unto the making of a Sabbath is to be reckoned with the rest of Moses institutes and proper onely to the Iewes For proofe of this wee have the Fathers very copious And first that it was one of Moses institutes Iustin the Martyr saith expresly Dial. cum Tryphâ—â—e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. As Circumcision began from Abraham and as the Sabbath Sacrifices Feasts and Offerings came in by Moses so were they all to have an end And in another place of the same Discourse seeing there was no use of Circumcision until Abrahams time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor of the Sabbath untill Moses by the same reason there is as little use now of them as had been before So doth Eusebius tell us De Praeparat l. 7. c. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. that Moses was the first Law-giver amongst the Iewes who did appoint them to observe a certaine Sabbath in memory of Gods rest from the Worlds Creation as also divers anniversary Festivals together with the difference of clean and unclean creatures and of other Ceremonies not a few Next Athanasius lets us know that in the Book of Exodus Synopsis sacrâ— Scripe wee have the institution of the Passeover the sweetning of the bitter waters of Marah the sending down of Quailes and Mannah the waters issuing from the rocke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what time the Sabbath took beginning and the Law was published by Moses on Mount Sinâ—i Macarius a Contemporary of Athanasius doth affirme as much Hom. 35. viz. that in the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which was given by Moses it was commanded as in a figure or a shadow that every man should rest on the Sabbath day from the workes of labour In Ezech. â—0 Saint Hierome also lets us know though he name not Moses that the observation of the Sabbath amongst other Ordinances was given by God unto his people in the Wildernesse Haec praecepta justificationes observantiam Sabbati Dominus dedit in deserto which is asmuch as if he had expresly told us that it was given unto them
holy day so it was esteemed amongst them as before is shewn but other dayes esteemed as holy From Homer they produce two Verses wherein the Poet seemes to be acquainted with the Worlds Creation and the perfection of it on the seventh day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On the seventh day all things were fully done On that we left the waves of Acheron The like are cited out of Linus as related by Eusebiâ—â— from the collections of Aristobulus before remembred but are by Clemâ—ns fathered on Callimachuâ— another of the old Greek Poets who between them thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which put together may be thus Englished in the main though not 〈◊〉 On the seventh day all things were made complete The birth-day of the World most good most great Seven brought forth all things in the starrie Skie Keeping each yeere their courses constantly This Clemens makes an argument that not the Iewes onely but the Gentiles also knew that the seventh day had a priviledge yea and was hallowed above other dayes on which the world and all things in it were complete and finished And so we grant they did but neither by the light of nature nor any observation of that day amongst themselves more then any other Not by the light of nature For Aristobulus from whom Clemens probably might take his hint speaks plainly that the Poetâ— had consulted with the holy Bible and from thence sucked this knowledge Ap. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as that Authour saith of Hesiod and Homer Which well might be considering that Homer who was the oldest of them flourished about five hundred yeares after Moses death Callimachus who was the latest above seven hundred yeares after Homers time Nor did they speake it out of any observation of that day more then any other amongst themselues The generall practice of the Gentiles before related hath throughly as we hope removed that scruple They that from these words can collect a Sabbath had need of as good eyes as Clemens Strom l. 5. who out of Plato in his second dâ— republ conceives that he hath found a sufficient warrant for the observing of the Lords day above aâ—l the rest because it is there said by Plato that such as had for seven dayes solaced in the pleasant Meadowes were to depart upon the eighth and not returne till foure dayes after As much a Lords day in the one as any Sabbath in the â—ther Indeed the argument is weak that some of those that thought it of especiall weight have now deserted it as too light and triviall Ryvet by naâ—e who cites most of these Verses in his notes on Genesis to prove the Sabbath no lesse ancient then the worlds Creation doth on the Decalogue thinke them utterly unable to conclude that point nisi aliunde suffulciantur unlesse they be well backed with better arguments and authorities out of other Authours 10 Nay more then this the Gentiles were so farre from sanctifying the Sabbath or seventh day themselues that they derided those that kept it The Circumcision of the Iews was not more ridicâ—lous amongst the Heathens then their Sabbathâ— were nor were they more extremely scoffed at for the one Ap. Aug. de civit Dei l. 6. c. 11. then for the other by all sorts of Writers Seneca layes it to their charge that by occasion of their Sabbaths septimam fere aetatis suae partem vacando perdant Hist â— 5. they spent the seventh part of their their lives in sloth and idlenesse and Tacitus that not the seventh day but the seventh yeare also was as unprofitably wasted Septimo quoque die otium placuisse ferunt dein blandiente inertia septimum quâ—que annum ignaviae datum Moses saith he had so appointed because that after a long sixe dayes march the people became quietly setled on the seventh Iuvenal makes also the same objection Sat. 14. against the keeping of the Sabbath by the Iewish Nation quod septima quaeque fuit lux Ignava partem vitae non attigit ullam And Ouid doth not onely call them peregrina sabbata Reme amor l. â— as things with which the Romans had but smal and that late acquaintance but makes them a peculiar marke of the Iewish Religion Quaque die redeunt De Arte l. 1. rebus minus apta gerendis Culta Palestino septima sacra viro The seventh day comes for businesse unfit Held sacred by the Iew who halloweth it Where by the way Tostatus notes upon these words In Exod 20. that sacra sâ—ptima are here ascribed unto the Iewes as their badge or cognizance which had been most improper indeed untrue si gentes aliae servarent sabbatum if any other Nation specially the Romans had observed the same But to proceed Persius hits them in the teeth with their recutita sabbata Sat. 5. â— 4 ep â— and Martial scornfully calleth them Sabbatarians in an Epigram of his to Bassus where reckoning up some things of an unsavoury smell he reckoneth Sabbatariorum jejunia Ap. Iosephum Anâ—iq l. 12. 1. amongst the principall So Agacharcides who wrote the lives of Alexanders successours accuseth them of an unspeakable superstition in that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they suffered Pâ—olomie to take their City of Hierusalem on a sabbath day rather then stand upon their guard But that of â—piâ—n the great Clerke of Alexandria Ioseph adv Apiâ—n l. 2. is the most shamefull and reproachfull of all the rest Who to despight the Iewes the more and lay the deeper stain upon their Sabbaths relates in his Egyptian story that at their going out of Egypt having travelled for the space of six whole dayes they became stricken with câ—rtain inflammations in the privie parts which the Egyptians call by the name of Sabbo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and for that cause they were compelled to rest on the seventh day which afterwards they called the Sabbath Then which what greater calumny could a malicious Sycophant invent against them Doubtlesse those men that speake so â—â—â—picably and reprochfully of the Iewish sabbath had never any of their own Nor did the Greeks and Lâ—tines and Egyptians only out of the plenty or the redundaÌ„ce rather of theiâ— wit deride scoffâ— the Sabbaths celebrated by those of Iewry it was a 〈…〉 on them Cap. 〈…〉 when wit was not so 〈…〉 For so the Prophet Ieremiah in his Lamentations made on the death of King Iosiah 〈…〉 at her sabbaths 〈…〉 this observation All nations else both Grâ—cian and Barbarian had never so agreed together to deride them for it 11 Yet we deny not all this while but that the fourth CoÌ„mandement so much therof as is agreeable to the law and light of nature was not alone imprinted in the minds of the Gentiles but practised by them For
they had statâ—s dies some appointed times appropriated to the worship of their severall gods as before was shewed their hâ—ly-dayes half-holydayes according to that estimatioÌ„ which their gods had gotten in the World And this as well to comfort and refresh their spirits which otherwise had bin spent wasted with continuall labour as to do service to those Deities which they chiefly honoured De leg l. â— Dii genus hominum laboribus natura pressum miserati remissionem laborum statuerunt solennia festa was the reâ—olution once of Plato But this concludes not any thing that they kept the sabbath or that they were obliged to keep it by the law of nature Purch Pilgr l. â— c. 4. And where it is conceived by some that the Gentiles by the light of nature had their Wakes which is supposed to be an argument that they kept the sabbath a week being onely of seven dayes and commonly so called both in Greeke and Latine we on the other side affirme that by this very rule the Gentiles many of them if not the most could observe no sabbath because they did observe no weeks For first the Chaldees and the Persians had no weeks at all but to the severall dayes of each severall moneth appropriated a particular name of some King or other Emend â—â—mp l. 3. as the Pâ—ruvians doe at this present time nomina dicbus mensis indunt ut prisci Persae as Scaliger hath noted of them The Grecians also did the like in the times of old there being an old Attick Calendar to be seen in Scaliger wherein is no division of the mâ—neth into weeks at all Then for the Romans they divided their accompt into eighths eighths as the Iewes did by sevens and sevens the one reflecting on their nundinae as the other did upon their sabbath Id. l. 4. Ogdoas Romanorum in tributione dierum servabatur propter nundinas ut hebdomas apud Iudaeos propter sabbatum For proofe of which there are some ancient Romanâ—Calendars to be seen as yet one in the aforesaid Sâ—aliger the other in the Roman Antiquities of Iohn Rossinus wherin the dayes are noted from A to H as in our common Almanacks from A to G. The Mexicans go a little further Id. l. 1. Edit 2. and they have 13. dayes to the week as the same Scaliger hath observed of them Nay even the Iewes themselues were ignorant of this division of the yeere into weeks Iâ— Levit. 23. qu. 3. as Tostatus thinks till Moses learnt it of the Lord in the fall of Mannah Nor were the Greeks Romans destitute of this accompt onely whiles they were rude and untrained people as the Peruvians and the Mexicans at this present time but when they were in their greatest flourish for Arts and Empire Hist. l. 36. Dion affirmes it for the ancient Grecians that they knew it not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nâ—turaâ— 7. for ought hee could learne and Seneca more punctually that first they learnt the motions of the Planets of Eudoxus who brought that knowledge out of Egypt and consequently could not know the wâ—â—ke before And for the Romans though they were well enough acquainted with the Planets in thâ—ir latter times yet they divided not their Calendar into weeks as now they doe till neere about the time of Dionysius Exiguus who lived about the yâ—ere of Christ 520â— Nor had they then received it in all probability had they not long before admitted Christianity throughout their Empire and therewithall the knowledge of the holy Scriptures where the accompt by weeks was exceeding obvious Therefore according to this rule the Chaldees Perâ—ians Greeks and Romans all the foure great Monarchies did observe no Sabbaths because they did observe no weeks Which said in this place once for all wee resolue it thus that as the Israelites kept no Sabbath before the Law so neither did the Gentiles when the Law was given which prooves it one of Moses Ordinances no prescript of nature CHAP. V. The Practice of the Iewes in such observances as were annexed unto the SABBATH 1 Of some particular adjuncts affixed unto the Iewish Sabbath 2 The Annuall Festivals called Sabbaths in the Booke of God and reckoned as a part of the fourth Commandement 3 The Annuall Sabbaths no lesse solemnely observed and celebrated theâ— the weekly were if not more solemnely 4 Of the Parascâ—â—e or Preparation to the Sabbath and the solemne Festivalls 5 All manner of worke as well forbidden on the Annuall as the weekly Sabbaths 6 What things were lawfull to be done on the Sabbath dayes 7 Toâ—ching the prohibitions of not kindling fire and not dressing meat 8 What moved the Gentiles generally to charge the Iewes with Fasting on the Sabbath day 9 Touching this Prohibition Let no man goe out of his place on the Sabbath day 10 All lawfull recreations as Dancing Feasting Man-like Exercises allowed and practised by the Iewes upon their Sabbaths 1 I Shewed you in the former Chapter the institution of the Sabbath by whom it was first published and to whom prescribed It now remaynes to see how it was observed how farre the people thought themâ—eâ—â—es obligâ—d by it and in what â—ases they were pleased to dispense thâ—rewith Which that we may the better doe we will take notice first of the Law it selfe what is contained in the same what the Sabbath signifieth and then of such particular observances which by particular statutes were affixed by God to the fourth Commandement either by way of Comment on it or addition to it and after werâ— misconstrued by the Scribes and Pharisees to insnare the people And first not to say any thing in this place of the quid nominis or derivation of the word which Philâ— and Iosephus and the Seventy doe often render by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 repose or rest Sabbath is used in Scripture to signifie some selected time by GOD himselfe deputed unto rest and holinesse Most specially and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it points out unto us the seventh day as that which was first honoured with the name of Sabbath Exod 16. 25. and in the second place those other Festivals which were by God prescribed to the house of Israel and are called Sabbaths also as the others were Of these the one was weâ—kly and the others Annâ—all the New-moones not being honoured with this title in the Booke of God though in heathen Authours The weâ—kly Sabbath was that day precisely whereon God restâ—d from the workes that he had made which he commanded to be kept for a day of rest unto the Iewes that so they might the better meditate on the wondrous works that he had done every seventh day exactly in a continuall revolution from time to time Deâ—fide Orthâ—d l. 4. c. 24. Therefore saith DamasceÌ„ when we haue reckoned to seven daies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our computation of the time runnes round and begins anew These as in generall and 〈◊〉
particular Ordinances which have been severally affixed to the fourth Commandement either by way of Comment on it or addition to it that which is most considerable is that prohibition in the 35 of Exodus viz. Vers. 12. Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations on the sabbath day The Rabbins some of them conceive that hereby is meant that no man must be beaten or put to death upon the sabbath and then it must be thus expounded yee shall kindle no fire i. e. to burne a man upon the sabbath who is condemned by the Law to that kinde of death and consequently not to put him on that day unto any punishment at all Others of late referre that prohibition unto the building of the Tabernacle in that Chapter mentioned and then the meaning will be this that they should make no fire on the sabbath no though it were to hasten on the worke of the holy Tabernacle Philo restraines it chiefly unto manuall Trades 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such whereby men doe get their livings and then it must be thus interpreted yee shall not kindle any fire that is to doe any common ordinary and servile works like as doe common Bakers Smiths and Brewers by making it part of their usuall trade De vit Mos. l. 3. The later Rabbins almost all and many Christian Writers also taking the hint from Vatablus and Tremelius in their Annotations referre it unto dressing of meat according to the latter custome Nay generally the Iews in the later times were more severe and rigid in the exposition of that Text and would allow no fire at all except in sacred matters onely For whereas Rabbi Aben Ezra had so expounded it Tostat. in Iosuâ— â— q. 2. quod liceat ignem accendere ad calefaciendum si urgeret frigus that it was lawfull to make a fire wherewith to warme ones selfe in the extremity of cold weather though not to dresse meate with it for that dayes expence the Rabbins generally would have proceeded against him as an Hereticke and purposely writ a Booke in confutation of him which they called the Sabbath How this interpretation was thus generally received I cannot say But I am verily perswaded that it was not so in the beginning Ex. 16. 23. and that those words of Moses quae coquenda sunt hodie coquite bake that which yee will bake to day and seeth what ye will seeth which words are commonly produced to justifie and confirme this fancie do prove quite contrary to what some would have them The Text and Context both make it plaine and manifest that the Iewes baked their Mannah on the Sabbath day The people on the sixt day had gathered twice as much as they used to do whereof the Rulers of the Congregation acquainted Moses And Moses said to morrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord bake that which yee will bake to day and seeth what yee will seeth and that which remayneth over lay up to be kept untill the morning i. e. As much as you conceive will be sufficient for this present day that bake or boyle according as you use to doe and for the rest let it be laid by to be baked or boyled to morrow that you may have wherewith to feed you on the Sabbath day That this interpretation is most true and proper Iâ—eâ—se 24. appeares by that which followeth in the holy Scripture viz. They laid it up as Moses bade and it did not stinke neither was any worme therein as that which they had kept till morning on some day before Verse 20. This makes it evident that the Mannah was laid up unbaked for otherwise what wonder had it been at all that it did neither breed worme nor stinke had it been baked the day before Things of that nature so preserved are farre enough from putrifying in so short a time This I am verily perswaded was the practice then and for this light unto that practice I must ingenuously confesse my selfe obliged to Theophilus Braborne Chaâ— â— the first that ever looked so neere into Moses meaning And this most likely was the practice of the Iewes in after times even till the Pharisees had almost made the words of God of no effect by their traditions for then came in those many rigid ordinances about this day which made the day and them ridiculous unto all the Heathens Sure I am that the Scriptures call it a day of gladnesse for it was a Festivall and therefore probable it is that they had good cheere And I am sure that D. Boâ—nd the Founder of these Sabbatarian fancies 2 Edit p. 137. 138. though he coÌ„ceive that dressing meat upon the Sabbath was by the words of Moses utterly unlawfull in the time of Mannah yet hee conceives withall that that Commandement was proper onely unto the time of Mannah in the Wildernesse and so to be restrained unto that time onely Therefore by his confession the Iewes for after times might as well dresse their meat on the Sabbath day as on any other notwithstanding this injunction of not kindling fire Indeed why not as well dresse meat as serve it in the attendance of the servant at his Masters Table being no lesse conâ—iderable on the Sabbath day then of the Cookes about the Kitchin especially in those riotous and excessive Feasts which the Iewes kept upon this day however probably they might dresse their meatâ— on the day before 8 I say those riotous and excessive Feasts which the Iewes â—ept upon that day and I have good authoritie for what I say Saint Augustine tels us of them they kept the Sabbath onely * Tract 3. in Ioh. ad luxuriam ebrietatem and that they rested onely * De 10. chordis c. 3. ad nugas luxurias suas that they consumed the day languide luxurioso otio and finally did abuse the same not onely * In Psal 91. deliciis Iudaicis but ad nequitiam * In Psal. 32. even to sinne and naughtinesse Put altogether and we have luxury and drunâ—ennesâ—e and sports and pleasures enough to manifest that they spared not any dainties to set forth their Sabbath though on a Pharisaicall prohibition they forbare to dresse their meats upon it Nay Sympo Isac l. 4. Plutarch layes it to their charge that they did feast it on their Sabbath with no small excesse but of wine eâ—pecially Who thereupon conjectureth that the name of Sabbath had its originall from the Orgies or Feasts of Bacchus whose Priests used often to ingeminate the word Sabbi Sabbi in their drunken Ceremonies Which being so it is the more to be admired that generally the Romans did upbraid this people with their Sabbaths fast Augustus having been at the Bathes Suetâ—n in Octau c. 76. and fasting there a long time together gives notice of it to Tiberius thus ne Iudaâ—ns quideâ— tam diligâ—nter sabbatis jejâ—â—ium 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 any Iâ—w â—ad
which to make their Prayers to God saw what they looked not for that wretched and prohited spectacle So that the people were not stinted in their goings on the Sabbath day nor now nor in a long time after as by the course of the ensuing story will at large appeare Even in the time of Mannah they did not thinke themselues obliged not to stirre abroad upon the Sabbath or not to travaile above such and such a compasse in case they did it not out of a meere distrust in God as before they did to gather Mannah but either for their meditation or their recreation 10 What said I for their recreation what was that permitted yes no doubt it was Though the Commandement did prohibit all manner of work yet it permitted questionlesse some manner of pleasures The Sabbaths rest had otherwise been more toylesome then the week-dayes labour and none had gained more by it then the Oxe and Asse Yea this injunction last related Let none gâ— out of his place on the seventh day had been a greater bondage to that wretched people then all the drudgeries of Egypt Tostatus tels us on that Text non est simpliciter intelligendum c. It is not so to be conceived that on that day the people might not stirre abroad or go out of their doores at all but that they might not goe to labour or trafficke about any wordly businesses Etenim die saâ—bati ambulari possunt Hebraei ad solaciandum c. For the Iewes lawfully might walk forth on the Sabbath day to recreate and refresh themselues so it be not in pursuite of profit And this he saith on the confession of the Iews themselves Cop. 10. ut ipsi communiter confitentur Buxdorfius in his Iewish Synagogue informes us further Permissum est juvenibus ut tempore sabbati currendo spatiando saltando sese oblectent c. It is saith he permitted that their young men may walke and run yea and dance also on the Sabbath day and leape and jumpe and use other maâ—like Exercises in case they doe it for the honour of the holy Sabbath This speakes he of the moderne Iewes men as tenacious of their Sabbath and the rigours of it as any of the Ancients were save that the Essees and the Pharisies had their private flings above the meaning of the Law Of manly Exercises on the Sabbath wee shall see more anon in the seventh Chapter And as for dancing that used anciently to dance upon the â—abâ—atâ— is a thing unquestionable Saint Austine saith they used it and rebukes them for it not that they danced upon the Sabbath but that they spent wasted the whole day in dancing There is no question an abuse even of lawfull pleasures And this is that which he so often layes unto them Iâ— Pâ—al 32. Melius tota die foderent quam tota die saltarent better the 〈◊〉 did digge all day then dance all day And for the women melius eâ—rum foeminae lanam facerent quam illo die in neomeniis saltarent â—roct 3. in Iob. 1. better the women spin then waste all that day and the New-moones in dancing as they use to do I have translated it all that day agreeable unto the Fathers words in another place where it is said expresly in tota die Melius foeminae eorum die sabbati lanas facerent quam tota die in neomeniis suis impudice saltarent De decem chordis c. 3. Where note not dancing simply but lascivioâ—s dancing and dancing all day long without respect to pious and religious duties Ad Magâ—esianos are by him disliked Ignatius alâ—o saith the same where he exhorts the people not to observe the Sabbath in a â—ewish fashion walking a limited space and setting all their mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they did in dancing and in capering They used also on that day to make invitations Feasts and assemblies of good neighbourhood to foster brotherly love and concord amongst one another a thing even by the Pharisees themselues both allowed and practisâ—d Saint Luke hath given an instance of it Lukâ— 14. â— how Christ went into the house of a chiefe Pharisee to eat bread on the Sabbath day In plainer termes the Pharisee invited him that day to dinner Wee may asâ—ure our selves so famous a Professour had not invited so great a Prophet nor had our Saviour Christ accepted of the invitation had they not both esteemed it a lawfull matter It â—eemes it was a common practice for friends to meete and feast together on the Sabbath Finito cultu Dei solebant amici convenire inter se convivia agitare Harmon c. 119. as Chemnitius notes upon the place Lastly they used upon this day as to invite their Friends and Neighbours so to make them welcome oyâ—ting their heads with oile to refresh their bodies and spending store of wine amongst them to make glad their hearts In which regard whereas all other marketting was unlawfull on the Sabbath dayes there never was restraint of selling wine the Iewes beleeving that therein they brake no Commandement Hebraei faciunt aliquid speciale in vino viz. In Exod 1â— quod â—um in sabbato suo à caeteris venditionibus emptionibus cessent solum vinum vendunt credentes se non solvere sabbatum as Tostatus hath it How they abused this lawfull custome of Feasting with their Friends and Neighbours on the Sabbath day into foule riot and excesse we have seen already So having spoken of the weekly and the Annâ—all Sabbaths the differencâ— and agreement which was betweene theâ— both in the institution and the observation as also of such severall observances as were annexed unto the same what things the Iewes accounted lawfâ—ll to be done and what unlawfull and how farre they declared the same in their constant practice it is high time that we continue on the story ranking such speciall passages as occure hereafter in their place and order CHAP. VI. Touching the obseâ—vation of the SABBATH unto the time the people were established in the Promised Land 1 The Sabbath not kept constantly during the time the people wandred in the Wildernesse 2 Of him that gathered sticks on the Sabbath day 3 Wherein the sanctifying of the Sabbath did consist in the time of Moses 4 The Law not ordered to be read in the Congregation every Sabbath day 5 The sack of Hiericho and the destruction of that people was upon the Sabbath 6 No Sabbath after this without Circumcision and how that Ceremony could consist with the Sabbaths rest 7 What moued the Iewes to preferre Circumcision before the Sabbath 8 The standing still of the Sun at the prayers of Ioâ—uah c. could not but make some alteration about the Sabbath 9 What was the Priests worke on the Sabbath day and whether it might stand with the Sabbaths rest 10 The scattering of the Levites over all the â—ribes had no relation unto the reading of
in the sixteenth of Exod. v. 27. And therefore stood the more in need not onely of a watch-word or Memento even in the very front of the Law it selfe but of some sharper course to stirre up their memory Therefore this execution was the more reqvisite at this instant aswell because the Iewes by reason of their long abode in a place of continual servile toyle could not be suddainly drawne unto contrary offices without some strong impression of terrour as also because nothing is â—ore needfull then with extremity to punish the first transgressours of those Lawes that do require a more exact observation for the times to come What time this Tragedy was acted is not known for certain By Torniellus it is placed in the yeare 2548. of the Worlds Creation which was some foure yeares after the Law was given More then this is not extant in the Scripture touching the keeping of the Sabbath all the life of Moses What was done after we shall see in the land of Promise 3 In the mean time it is most proper to this place to take a little notice of those severall duties wherein the sanctifying of the Sabbath did consist especially that we may know the better what we are to looke for at the peoples hands when wee bring them thither Two things the Lord commanded in his holy Scripture that concern the Sabbath the keeping holy of the same one in relation to the people the other in reference to the Priest In reâ—erence to the people he commaâ—ded onely rest from labour that they should doe no manner of worke and that 's contained expresly in the Law it selfe In reference to the Priest Numb 28. he commanded sacrifice that on the Sabbath day over and above the daily sacrifice there should be offered to the Lord two Lambes of an yeare old without blemish one in the morning and the other in the evening as also to prepare first and then place the Shewbread being twelue loaves one for every Tribe continually before the Lordeâ—very Sabbath day These severall references so divided the Priest might do his part without the people and contrary the people doe their part without the Priest Of any Sabbath duties which were to be performed betweene them wherein the Priest and people were to joyne together the Scriptures are directly silent As for these severall duties that of the Priest the Shew-bread and the sacrifice was not in practice till they came to the Land of Canaan and then though the Priest offered for the people yet he did not with them So that for forty yeares together all the life of Moses the sanctifying of the Sabbath did consist onely for ought we finde in a bodily rest a ceasing from the works of their weekly labours and afterwards in that and in the sacrifices which the Priest made for them Which as they seeme to be the greater of the two so was there nothing at all therein in which the people were to doe no not so much except some few as to be spectatours the sacrifices being offered onely in the Tabernacle as in the Temple after when they had a Temple the people being scattered over all thâ— Country in their Townes and Villages Of any reading of the Law or exposition of the same unto the people or publicke forme of prayers to be presented to the Lord in the Congregation wee finde no footstep now nor a long time after None in the time of Moses for hee had hardly perfected the Law before his death the booke of Deâ—teronomy being dedicated by him a very little before God tooke him None in a long time after no not till Nehemiahs dayes as wee shall see hereafter in that place and time The resting of the people was the thing commanded in imitation of Gods rest when his works were finished that as hee rested from the works which hee had created so they might alâ—o rest in memoriall of it But the employment of this rest to partiâ—ular purposes either of contemplation or devâ—tion than not declared unto us in the Word of God but left at large either unto the libertie of the people or the Authoritie of the Church Now what the people did how they imployed this rest of theirs that Philo tels us in his third Booke of the life of Moses Moses saith hee ordained that since the World was finished on the seventh day all of his Common-wealth following therein the course of nature should spend the seventh day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Festivall delights resting therein from all their works yet not to spend it as some do in laughter childish sports or as the Romans did their time of publick Feastings in beholding the activity either of the Iester or common Dancers but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and a little after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the study of true philosophy and in the contemplation of the workes of nature And in another place De Decâ—log He did command saith he that as in other things so in this also they should imitate the Lord their God working six dayes and resting on the seventh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and spending it in meditation of the works of nature as before is said And not so only but that upon that day they should consider of their actions in the weeke before if happily they had offended against the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. that so they might correct what was done amisse and be the better armed to offend no more So in his booke de mundi opificio he affirmes the â—ame that they implyed that day in divine Philosophy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even for the bettering of their manners and reckoning with their consciences That thus the Iewes did spend the day or some part thereof is very probable and wee may take it well enough upon Philo's word but that they spent it thus by the direction or command of Moses is not so easily proved as it is affirmed though for my part I willingly durst assent unto it For be it Moses so appointed yet this concernes onely the behaviour of particular persons and reflects nothing upon the publick duties in the Congregation 4 It 's true that Philo tels us in a booke not extant how Moses also did ordaine these publick meetings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ap. Euseb. Praepar l. 8 7. What then did Moses order to be done on the Sabbath day He did appoint saith he that we should meet all in some place together and there set down with modesty and a generall silence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to heare the Law that none plead ignorance of the same Which custome we continue stiâ—l harkening with wonderfull silence to the Law of God unlesse perhaps we give some joyfull acclamation at the hearing of it some of the Priests if any present or otherwise some of the Elders reading the Law and then expounding it unto us till the night come on Which done the people are dismissed full of divine
Sabbath then put of circumcision to a further day Hence grew it into a common maxime amongst that people Circumcisio pellit Sabbatum that Circumcision drives away the Sabbath as before I noted Nor could it be that they conceived a greater or more strict necessitie to be in circumcision then in the Sabbath the penaltie and danger as before we shewed you being alike in both for in the Wildernesse by the space of 40. yeares together when in some sort they kept the Sabbath most certaine that they circumcised not one not one of many hundred thousands that were borne in so long a time Againe had God intended Circumcision to have beene so necessarie that there was no deferring of it for a day or two he either had not made the Sabbaths rest so exact and rigid or else out of that generall rule had made exception in this case And on the other side had he intended that the Sabbaths rest should have beene literally observed and that no manner of worke should be done therein Iust. Marâ—yn cont Tryph. he had not so precisely limited circumcision to the eight day onely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea though it fell upon the Sabbath but would have respited the same till another day The Act of circumcision was not restrained unto the eight day so precisely but that it might be as it was sometimes deferred upon occasion as in the case of Moses children and the whole people in the Wildernesse before remembred Indeed it was not to be hastened and performed before Not out of any mystâ—rie in the number which might adapt it for that busiâ—esse as some Rabbins thought but because children till that time are hardly purged of that bloud and slime which they bring with them into the world Vpon which ground the Lord appointed thus in the law Leviticall Levit. 22. v. 27. When a bullocke or a sheepe or a goat is brought forth it shall be seven dayes under the damme and from the eighth day and thence-forth it shall be accepted for an offering to the Lord. This makes it manifest that the Iewes thought the Sabbath to bee no part of the Morall law and therefore gave precedencie to circumcision as the older ceremony Not because it was of Moses but of the Fathers that is saith Cyrill on that place L. 4. in Iâ—â— c. 49 because they thought not fit to lay aside an ancient custome of their ancestors for the Sabbaths sake Quia non putabant consuetudinem patrum propter honorem Sabbati contemnendam esse as the Father hath it Nay so farre did they prize the one before the other that by this breaking of the Sabbath they were perswaded verily that they kept the law Moses saith Christ our Saviour gave you circumcision Ioh. 7. 22. and you on the Sabbath day circumâ—â—se a man that the law of Moses should not be broken It seemes that circumcision was much like Terminus and Iuventus in the Romane story who would not stirre nor give the place not to Iove himself More of this point see Chrysost hom 49. in Ioh. 8 But to proceed the next great action that occurres in holy Scripture reducible unto the businesse now in hand is that so famous miracle of the Sunne 's standing still at the prayers of Iosuah Ios. 10. 13. when as the Sunne stood still in the middest of heaven and hasted not to go downe about a whole day Cap. 4â— 4. as the text hath it Or as it is in Ecclesiast Did not the Sâ—nne go backe by his meanâ—s and was not one day as long as two The like to take them both together in this place was that great miracle of mercy shewed to Hezekiah 2 King 20. by bringing of the shadow ten degrees backward by which it had gone downe in the diall of Ahaz In each of these there was a signall alteration in the course of nature and the succession of time so notable that it were very difficult to finde out the seventh day precisely from the worlds creation or to proceed in that account since the late giving of the law So that in this respect the Iews must needs be at a losse in their calculation and though they might hereafter set apart one day in seven for rest and meditation yet that this day so set apart could be precisely the seventh day from the first creation is not so easie to be proved The Author of the Practise of Piety as zealously as he pleads for the morality of the sabbath confesseth that in these regards the sabbath could not be observed precisely on the day appointed And to speake properly saith he as we take a day for the distinction of time called either a day naturall consisting of 24. houres or a day artificiall consisting of 12. houres from Sunne-rising to Sunne-setting And withall consider the Sunne standing still at noone the space of an whole day in the time of Iosuah and the Sunne going backe ten degrees viz. five houres which is almost halfe an artificiall day in Hezekiahs time the Iewes themselves could not keepe their Sabbath on that precise and just distinction of time called at the first the seventh day from the creation If so if they observed it not at the punctuall time according as the law commanded it followeth then on his confession that from the time of Iosuah till the destruction of the Temple there was no Sabbath kept by the Iewes at all because not on the day precisely which the law appointed 9 This miracle as it advantaged those of the house of Israel in the present slaughter of their enemies so could it not but infinitely astonish all the Canaanites and make them faint and flie before the conquerours Insomuch that in the compasse of five yeares as Iosephus tels us there was not any left to make head against them So that the victory being assured and many of the Tribes invested in their new possessions Ios. 8. 1. it pleased the Congregation of Israel to come together at Shilo there to set up the Tabernacle of the Congregation And they made choice thereof Antiqu. Iud. l 5. c. 1. as Iosephus saith because it seemed to be a very convenient place by reason of the beauty of the place Rather because it sorted best with Iosuahs liking who being of the Tribe of Ephraim within whose lot that Citie stood was perhaps willing to conferre that honour on it But whatsoever was the motive here was the Taberâ—acle erected and hitherto the Tribes resorted and finally here the legall ceremonies were to take beginning God having told them many times these and these things ye are to do when ye are come into the land that I shall give you viz. Levit. 14. and 23. Numb 15. Deut. 12. That Gâ—lgal was the standing lampe and that the Levites there laid down the Tabernacle as in a place of strength and safety iâ— plaine in Scripture but that they there erected it or performed and legall
began to set at naught the Lord and to forget that God that brought them out of the Land of Egypt when they began to loath his Sabbaths and prophane his Festivals as they did too often the Lord expostulates the matter with them as well for one as for the other When they were weary of the New-moone Amâ—â— 8. 5. and wished it gone that they might sell corn and of the Sabbath because it went not fast enough away that they might set forth wheate to sale the Lord objects against them both the one and the other by his Prophet Amos that they preferred their profit before his pleasure In locum Et Deisolennitates turpis lucri gratia in sua verterent compendia as Saint Hierome hath it When on the other side they did prophane his Sabbaths and the holy Festivals with excesse and furfeiting carowsing wine in bowles 〈◊〉 6. stretching themselues upon their couches and oynting of themselues with the chiefe oyntments the Lord made knowne unto them by his servant Esaiah how much he did dislike their courses The New-moones and Sabbaths Chap. â— â—4 the calling of Assemblies I cannot away with it is iniquity even the solemne meeting It seemes they had exceedingly forgot themselues when now their very Festivals were become a sinne Nay God goes further yet your New-moones and your appointed Fâ—asts my soule hateth Chap. 1. 14. they are a trouble to mee I am weary to beare them Your New-moones and your Feasts saith God are not mine Non enim mea sunt quae geritis they are no Feasts of mine Sermo 12. which you so abuse How so Iudaei enim neglectis spiritualibus negotjis quae pro animae salute agenda deus praeceperat omnia legitima sabbati ad ocium luxuriaemque contulere So â—aid Gaudentius Brixianus The Iewes saith he neglecting those spirituall duties which God commanded on that day abused the Sabbaths rest unto ease and luxury Cyrill in Amos 8. For whereas being free from temporall cares they ought to have employed that day to spirituall uses and to have spent the same in modesty and temperanâ—e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the repetition and commemoration of Gods holy Word they on the other side did the contrary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wasting the day in gluttony and drunkennesse and idle delicacies How farre Saint Augustiue chargeth them with the self-same crimes wee have seene before Thus did the house of Israel rebell against the Lord and prophaene his Sabbaths And therefore God did threaten them by the Prophet Hosea Hos. 2. 1â— that hee would cause their mirth to cease their Feast dayes their New-moones and Sabbaths and their solemne Festivals that so they might be punished in the want of that which formerly they had abused 7 And so indeed he did beginning first with those of the revolted Tribes whom he gave over to the hand of Salmanassar the Affyrian by whom they were lead Captive unto parts unknowne and never suffered to returne Those which were planted in their places as they desired in tract of time to know the manner of the God of the Land so for the better means to attaine that knowledge they entertained the Pentateuch or five Books of Moses and with them the Sabbath They were beholding to the Lions which God sent amongst them Otherwise they had never knowne the Sabbath nor the Lord who made it Themselues acknowledge this in an Epistle to Antiochus Epiphanes when hee made havock of the Iewes The Epistle thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. To King Antiochus Epiphanes Ioseph Antiq. li. â— 2. c. 7. the mighty God the suggestion of the Sidonians that dwell at Sichem Our Ancestors enforced by a continuall plague which destroyed their Country this was the Lions before spoken of and induced by an ancient superstition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tooke up a custome to observe that day as holy which the Iewes call the Sabbath So that it seemes by this Epistle that when the Aâ—â—yrian sent backe one of the Priests of Israel to teach this people what was the manner of the God of the Land that at that time they did receive the Sabbath also which was about the yeare of the Worlds Creation 3315. The Priest so sent is said to have been called Dosthai and as the word is mollified in the Greeke Orig 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 4. it is the same with Dositheus who as hee taught these new Samaritans the observation of the Sabbath so as some say he mingled with the same some neaâ— devises oâ— his own For whereas it is said in the Booke of Exodus Let no man go out of his place on the sabbath day this Dositheus if at lest this were hee keeping the letter of the Text did affirme and teach that in what ever posture any man was found 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the beginning of the sabbatâ— in the self-same he was to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even untill the evening I say if this were hee and as some say because there was another Dositheus a Samaritan too that lived more neere unto the time of Origen and is most like to be the man However we may take it for a Samaritan device as indeed it was though not so ancient as to take beginning with the first entertainment of the Sabbath in that place and people 8 This transportation of the ten Tribes for their many sins was a faire warning unto those of the house of Iudah to turn unto the Lord amend their lives observe his Sabbaths his sabbata annorum Sabbaths of years aswel as either his weekly or his yearly Sabbaths The Iewes had been regardlesse of them all for neglect of all God resolued to punish them First for the weekly Sabbath that God avenged himselfe upon them for the breach thereof is evident by that one place of Nehemiah Did not your Fathers thus Ch. 13. v. 18 saith he and our God brought this plague upon us and upon our Citie yet yee increase the wrath upon Israel in breaking the Sabbath Next for the Annuall Sabbaths God threatned that he would deprive them of them by his Prophet Hosea as before was said And lastly for his Sabbaths of yeares they had been long neglected almost forgotten if observed at all Torniellus finds three onely kept in all the Scripture Nor are more specified in particular but sure more were kept the certain number of the which may easily be found by the proportion of the punishment God tels them that they should remayn in bondage 2. Chron. 36. 〈◊〉 untill the land had enjoyed her Sabbaths for so long as she lay desolate shee kept sabbath to fulfill threescore and ten yeares So that as many yeares as they were in bondage so many sabbaths of yeares they had neglected Now from the yeare 2593 which was the seventh yeare after their possession of the Land of Canaan unto the yeare 3450 which was
day in Ieâ—â—sophats time 2. Kings 22. But that which followes of Iosiah is more full then this That godly Prince intended to repaire the Temple and in pursuite of that intendment Hilkiah the Priest to whom the ordering of the work had been committed found hidden an old Copy of the Law of God which had been given unto them by the hand of Moses This Booke is brought unto the King and read unto him And when the King had heard the words of the Law Verse 11. hee rent his clothes And not so onely but hee gathered together all the Elders of Iudah and Hiâ—rusalem Chap. 23. 1 2. and read in their eares all the words oâ— the Book of the Covenant which was found in the house of the Lord. Had it beene formerly the custome to reade the Law each Sabbath unto all the people it is not to be thought that this good King Iâ—siah could possibly have beene such a stranger to the Law of God or that the finding of the Booke had beene related for so strange an accident when there was scarce a Towne in Iudah but was funished with them Or what need such a suddain calling of all the Elders and on an extraordinary time to heare the Law if they had heard it every Sabbath and that of ordinary course Nay so farre were they at this time from having the Law read amongst them every weekly Sabbath that as it seemes it was not read amongst them in the sabbath of yeares as Moses had before appointed For if it had been read unto them once in seven yeares onely that vertuous Prince had not so soone forgotten the contentâ— thereof Therefore there was no synagogue no weekly reading of the law in Iosiahs dayes And if not then and not before then not at all till Ezras time The finding of the booke of God before remembred is said to happen in the yeare 3412. of the worlds creation not forty yeares before the people were led Captives into Babylon in which short space the Princes being carelesse and the times distracted there could be nothing done that concern'd this businesse Now from this reading of the Law in the time of Ezra unto the Councell holden in Hierusalem there passed 490. yeares or thereabouts Antiquitie sufficient to give just cause to the Apostle there to affirme that Moses in old time in every Citie had them that preached him Act. 15. â—1 being read in the Synagogues every Sabbath day So that we may conclude for certaine that till these times wherein we are there was no reading of the Law unto the people on the Sabbath dayes and in these times when it was taken up amongst them it was by Ecclesiasticall institution onely no divine authoritie 12 But being taken up on what ground soever it did continue afterwards though perhaps sometimes interrupted untill the finall dissolution of that Church and State and therewithall grew up a libertie of interpretation of the holy words which did at last divide the people into sects and factions Petrus Cunaeus doth affirme that howsoever the Law was read amongst them in the former times De republ l. 2. ca. 17. either in publike or in private yet the bare text was onely read without glosse or descant Interpretatio magistrorum commentatio nulla But in the second Temple when there were no Prophets then did the Scribes and Doctors begin to comment and make their severall expositions on the holy Text Ex quo natae disputationes sententiae contrariae from whence saith he sprung up debates and doubtfull disputations Most probable it is that from this liberty of interpretation sprung up diversity of judgements from whence arose the severall sects of Pharisees Essees and Sadduces who by their difference of opinions did distract the multitude and condemne each other Of whom and what they taught about the Sabbath we shall see next Chapter Nor is it to be doubted but as the reading of the Law did make the people more observant of the Sabbath then they were before so that libertas prophetandi which they had amongst them occasioned many of those rigours which were brought in after The people had before neglected the sabbaticall yeares but now they carefully observed them Iâ—seph Ant li. â—1 ca ulâ— So carefully that when Alexander the Great being in Ierusalem anno 3721 commanded them to aske some boone wherein he might expresse his favour and love unto them the high Priest answered for them all that they desired but leave to exercise the ordinances of their fore-fathers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that each seventh yeare might be free from tribute because their lands lay then untilled But then againe the libertie and varietie of interpretation bredde no little mischiefe For where in former times according to Gods owne appointment thâ— Sabbath was conceived to be a day of rest whereon both man and beast might refresh themselues and be the more inabled for their ordinary labours by canvassing some Texts of Scripture and wringing bloud from thence instead of comfort they made the Sabbath such an yoke as was insupportable Nor were these weeds of doctrine very long in growing Within an hundred yeares and lesse after Nehemiah the people were so farre from working on the Sabbath day as in his time we see they did and hardly could be weaned from so great a sinne but thought it utterly unlawfull to take sword in hand yea though it were to save their libertie and defend Religion A follie which their neighbour Ptolomie Iâ—sâ—ph Ant. li. 12. c. 1. the great King of Aegypt made especiall use of For having notice of this humour as it was no better he entred the Citie on the Sabbath day under pretence to offer sacrifice and presently without resistance surprised the same the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not laying hand on any weapon or doing any thing in defence thereof but sitting still 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an idle slothfulnesse suffered themselues to be subdued by a Tyrant Conquerour This happened Ann. M. 3730. And many more such fruits of so bad a doctrine did there happen afterwards to which now wee hasten CHAP. VIII What doth occurre about the Sabbath from the Maccabees to the destruction of the Temple 1 The Iews refuse to fight in their owne defence upon the Sabbath and what was ordered thereupon 2 The Pharisees about these times had made the Sabbath burdensome by their Traditions 3 Hierusalem twice taken by the Romans on the Sabbath day 4 The Romans many of them Iudaize and take up the Sabbath as other Nations did by the Iews example 5 Augustus Caesar very gratious to the Iews in matters that concerned their Sabbath 6 What our Redeemer taâ—ght and did to rectifie the abuses of and in the Sabbath 7 The finall ruine of the Temple and the Iewish ceremonies on a Sabbath day 8 The Sabbath abrogated with the other Ceremonies 9 Wherein consists the Christian Sabbath mentioned in the Scriptures
abuse this Scripture in the times before and made it an unlawfull matter for any man to walke into the fields or to see his gardens on the sabbath day either to marke what things they wanted or how well they prospered because this was to do his owne pleasure and so forbidden by the Prophet But those that understand the true Christian sabbath apply them to a better purpose as was shewed before And for the Christian sabbath what it is and in what things it doth consist besides what hath beene said already wee shall adde something more from the ancient Fathers If any man saith Iustin Martyr that hath beene formerly a perjured person Dial. â—um Tâ—yphon a deceiver of his Neighbours an incontinent liver repents him of his sinnes and amends his life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that man doth keepe a true and holy Sabbath to the Lord his God See to this purpose also Clemens of Alexandria Strom. l. 4. So Origen Trâ—ct 19 in Math. Omnis qui vivit in Christo semper in sabbatis vivit That man whose life is hid with Christ in God keeps a daily Sabbath See to that purpose Hom. 23. in Numbers Hâ—m â—5 Macarius tells us also that the Sabbath given from God by Moses was a Type onely and a shadow of that reall Sabbath Hom. 39. in Math. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 given by the Lord unto the soule More fully Chrysostome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. What use saith hee is there of a Sabbath to him whose conscience is a continuall feast to him whose conversation is in Heaven For now we feast it every day doing no manner of wickednesse but keeping a spirituall rest holding our hands from covetousnesse our bodies from uncleannesse What need we more The Law of righteousnesse containes ten Commandements The first to know one God the second to abstaine from Idols the third not to prophane Gods Name Hom 49. in Maâ—h 24. the fourth Sabbatum celebrare spirituale to keepe the true spirituall Sabbath c. So hee that made the Opus imperfectum on Saint Matthews Gospell Saint Augustine finally makes the fourth Commandement De conven 10. pâ—aec 10. pâ—aâ—arum so farre as it concernes us Christians to be no more then requies cordis tranquillitas mentis quam facit bona conscientia the quiet of the heart and the peace of minde occasioned by a good conscience Of any other Sabbath to bee looked for now the Fathers utterly are silent and therefore we may well resolue there is no such thing 10 Yet notwithstanding this the Iewes still dote upon their Sabbath and that more sottishly and with more superstition farre then they ever did A view wherof I shall present and so conclude the first part of this present argument And first for the Parasceves or their Eues Buxdorfius thus informes us of their vaine behaviour Die Veneris singuli ungues de digitis abscindunt c. On Friday in the afternoone they pare their nailes and whet their knives Synag Iuâ—â— c. 10 and lay their holyday-clothes in readinesse for the reception of Queen Sabbath for so they call it and after lay the cloth and set on their meat that nothing be to be done upon the morrow About the evening goes the Sexton from door to door coÌ„manding all the people to abstain from work and to make ready for the Sabbath That done they take no worke in hand Onely the women when the Sunne is neere its setting light up their Sabbath-lamps in their dining roomes and stretching out their hands towards them give them their blessing and depart To morrow they beginne their Sabbath very early and for entrance thereunto array themselues in their best clothes and their riâ—hest jewels it being the conceit of Rabbi Solomon that thâ— memento in the front of the fourth Commandement was placed there especially to put the Iewes in minde of their holy-day Garments Nay so precise they are in these preparations and the following rest that if a Iew go forth on Friday and on the night falls short of home more then is lawfull to be travailed on the Sabbath day there must he set him down and there keepe his Sabbath though in a Wood or in the Field or the high-way side without all feare of winde or weather of Theeves or Robbers without all care also of meat and drinke Periculo laâ—ronum praedonumque omni penuria item omni cibi potusque neglectis as that Authour hath it For their behaviour on the Sabbath and the strange niceties where with they abuse themselues he describes it thus Id. cap. 11. Equus aut asinus Domini ipsius stabulo exiens froenum aut capistrum non aliud quicquam portabit c. An horse may have a bridle or an halter to leade not a saddle to lead him and hee that leadeth him must not let it hang so loose that it may seeme hee rather carrieth the bridle then leads the Horse An Henne must not weare her hose sowed about her legge They may not milke their Kine nor eat any of the milke though they have procured some Christian to doe that worke unlesse they buy it A Taylour may not weare his Needle sticking on his sleeve The lame may use a staffe but the blinde may not They may not burthen themselues with Clogges or Pattens to keepe their feet out of the durt nor rub their Shooes if foule against the ground but against a wall nor wipe their durtie hands with a cloth or Towell but with a Cowes or Horses tayle they may do it lawfully A wounded man may weare a plaster on his sore that formerly was applyed unto it but if it fall off hee may not lay it on anew or binde up any wound that day nor carry money in their purses or about their clothes They may not carry a fanne or flap to drive away the Flies If a Flea bite they may remoove it but not kill it but a Lowse they may yet Rabbi Eliezer thinkes one may as lawfully kill a Camell They must not fling more Corne unto their Poultry then will serve that day lest it may grow by lying still and they be said to sowe their Corne upon the Sabbath To whistle a tune with ones mouth or play it on an instrument is unlawfull utterly as also to knocke with the ring or hammer of a doore or knocke ones hand upon a table though it be onely to still a childe So likewise to draw letters either in dust or ashes or on a wet board is prohibited but not to fancie them in the aire With many other infinite absurdities of the like poore nature wherewith the Rabbins have beene pleased to afflict their brethren and make good sport to all the World which are not either Iewes or Iewisâ—ly affected Nay to despight our Saviour as Buxdorfius tells us they have determined since that it is unlawfull to lift the Oxe or Asse out of the ditch which in the
darknesse by the light of his most glorious resurrection â—p 119. The like S. Austin Dies Dominicaâ— Christianis resurrectione Domini declaratus est ex 〈◊〉 cepit habere festivitatem suam The Lords day was made knowne saith he unto us Christians by the resurrection and from that began to be accounted holy See the like lib. 22. de Civit. Dei c. 30. serm 15. de Verbis Aâ—stoli But then it is withall to be observed that this was onely done on the authoritie of the Church and not by any precept of our Lord and Saviour or any one of his Apostles And first besides that there is no such preceâ—â— extant at all in holy Scripture Li 5 C. 22. Socrates hath affirmed it in the generall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. that the designes of the Apostles was not to busie themselues in prescribing festiuall dayes but to instruct the people in the wayes of godlinesse Now lest it should be said that Socrates being a Novâ—tian was a profest enemie to all the orders of the Church we have the same De Sabb. ◠〈◊〉 almost verbatim in Nicephorus li. 12. cap. 32. of his Ecclesiasticall History S. Athanasâ—us saith as much for the particular of the Lords day that it was taken up by a voluntarie usage in the Church of God without any commandement from above 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. As saith the Father it was commanded at the first that the Sabbath day should be observed in memory of the accomplishment of the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so do we celebrate the Lords day as a memoriall of the beginning of a new creation Where note the difference here delivered by that Reverend Prelate Of the Iews Sabbath it is said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it was commanded to be kept but of the Lords day there is no commandement onely a positive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an honour voluntarily afforded it by consent of men Therefore whereas we finde it in the Homilie entituled De Semente 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Christ transferred the Sabbath to the Lords day this must be understood not as if done by his commandement but on his occasion the resurrection of our Lord upon that day being the principall motive which did induce his Church to make choice thereof for the assemblies of the people For otherwise it would plainly crosse what formerly had been said by Athaâ—asius in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not him onely but the whole cloud of witnesses all the Catholick Fathers in whom there is not any words which reflects that way but much in affirmation of the contrary For besides what is said before elsewhere shall be said in its proper place The Councell held at Paris An. 829 ascribes the keeping of the Lords Day at most to Apostolicall tradition confirmed by the aâ—tority of the Church Cap. 50. For so the Councel ChristianoruÌ„ religiosae devotionis quae ut creditur Apostolorum traditione immo Ecclesiae autoritate descendit mos â—inolevit ut Dominicum diem ob Dominicae resurrectionis memoriam honorabiliter colat And last of all Tostatus puts this difference between the Festivals of the old testament and those now solemnized in the new that in the Old Testament God appointed all the Festivals that were to be observed in the Iewish Church in novo nulla festivitas a Christo legislatore determinata est sed in Ecclesia Praelati ista statuunt but in the new there were no Festivals at all prescribed by Christ as being left unto the Prelates of the Church by them to be appointed as occasion was What others of the ancient writers Cap. 24. V. 10 and what the Protestant â—ivines have affirmâ—d herein we shal hereafter see in their proper places As for these words of our Redeemer in S. Matthews Gospel Pray that your flight be not in the winter neither on the Sabbath day they have indeed beene much alleaged to prove that Christ did intimate at the least unto his Apostles and the rest that there was a particular day by him appoointed where of he willed them to be câ—refull which being not the Iewish Sabbath must of necessâ—â—â— as they thinke be the Lords Day But certainly the Fâ—â—â—ers tâ—ll us no such matter nay they say the contraâ—y and make these words apart of our Redeâ—mâ—rs admâ—â—iâ—ion to the Iewes In Math â—4 not to the Apostles â—aint Châ—ysostâ—â—e hath it so expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Behold saith he how he addresseth his discourse unto the Iewes tels them of the euils which shold fall upon theÌ„ for neither were the Apostles bound to observe the Sabbath nor were they there wheÌ„ those calamities fell upon the Iewish Nation Nâ—t in the winter nor on the Sabbath and why so saith he Because their flight being so quick suddaine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither the Iews would dare to flie on the Sabbath for such their superstitioÌ„ was in the later times nor would the winter but be very troublesome in such distresses In Math 24. Theophilact doth affirme expresly that this was spake unto the Iews spoke upon the selfâ—ame reasons adding withall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that before any of those miseries fell upon that Nation the Aposâ—les were all departed from out Ierusalem S. Hierom saith as much as unto the time that those calamities which by our Sauiour were foretold were generally referred unto the wars of Titus and Vespasian and that both in his Comment on S. Mathews Gospel and his Epistle to Algasia Qu. 4. And for the thing that the Apostles and the rest of the Disciples were al departed from Ierusalem before that heavy warre began is no lesse evident in story For the Apostles long before that time were either martyred or dispersed in severall places for the enlargment of the Gospel not any of them resident in Ierusalem after the martyrdome of S. Iames who was Bishop there And for the residue of the Disciples they had forsook the Country also before the warres being admonished so to do by an heavenly vision which warned them to withdraw from thence and repaire to Pella beyond Iordan as Eusebius tels us Hist. Eccl. l. 3. c. 5 So that these words of our Redeemer could not be spoke as to the Apostles and in them unto all the rest of the Disciples which should follow after but to the people of the Iewes To whom our Saviour gave this caâ—tion not that hee did not thinke it lawfull for them to fâ—ie upon the Sabbath day but that as things then were and as their consciences were intangled by the Scribes and Pharisees he found that they would count it a most grievous misery to be put unto it To returne then unto our story as the chiefe reason why the Christians of the primitive times did set apart this day to religious uses was because Christ that day did rise again from death to life for our
when the Church was setled how ever he might keep this holy and honour it for the use which was made therof yet he kept other days so used as holy but never any like a sabbath 7 Proceed wee next unto Saint Paul in his particular of whom the Scripture tells us more then of all the rest and wee shall finde that hee no sooner was converted Actâ—â— 2â— but that forth-with hee preached in the Synagogues that Iesus was the Christ. If in the Synagogues most likely that it was on the Iewish sabbath the Synagogues being destinate especially to the â—abbaâ—h dayes So after he was called to the publick Miâ—istâ—rie he came to Antiochia and went into the Synagogue on the sabâ—ath day and there preached the Word What was the issue of his sermon That the Text inâ—â—rmes us 〈…〉 And when the Iâ—wes were gone out of the 〈◊〉 the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached againe the next sabbath Vers◠〈◊〉 Saint Paul assented thereunto and the next sabbath day as the Text tells us came almost the whole Citie together to heare the Word of God Vers. 44. It seemes the Lords day was not growne as yet into any credit especially not into the repute of the Iewish sabbath for if it had Saint Paul might easily have told these Gentiles that is such Gentiles as had been converted to the Iewish Church that the next day would be a more convenient time and indeed opus diei in die suo the doctrine of the resurrection on the day thereof This hapned in the forty sixt yeare of Christs Nativity some twelue yeares after his Passion and Resurrection and often after this did the Apostle shew himselfe in the Iewish Synagogues on the sabbath dayes which I shall speake of here together that so wee may go on unto the rest of this discourse with lesse interruption And first it was upon the Sabbath that he did preach to the Philippians and baptized Lydia with her houshold Acts 16. Amongst the Thessalonians he reasoned three sabbath dayes together out of the Scriptures Acts 17. At Corinth every sabbaâ—h day with the Iewes and Greeks Acts 18. besides those many texts of Scripture when it is said of him that he went into the Synagogues and therefore probably that it was upon the Sabbath as before wee said Not that Saint Paul was so affected to the Sabbath as to preferre that day before any other but that he found the people at those times assembled and so might preach the Word with the greater profit In Acts 13. 14. Saint Chrysostome for the Ancients hath resolved it so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Father hath it So Calvin for the moderne Writers makes this the speciall cause of Saint Pauls resort unto the places of assembly on the Sabbath day quod profectum aliquem sperabat In Acts 16. 13. because in such concourse of people he hoped the Word of God would find the better entertainment Any thing rather to be thought then that S. Paul who had withstood so stoutly those false Apostles who would have circumcision and the law observed when there was nothing publickly determined of it would after the decision of so great a Councel wherein the Law of Moses was for ever abrogated either himselfe observe the sabbath for the sabbâ—ths sake or by his owne example teach the Gentiles how to Iudaize which he so blamed in S. Peter The sabbath with the legall ceremonies did receive their doome as they related to the Gentiles in that great Councell holden in Hierusalem which though it was not untill after he had preached at Antiochia on the sabbath day yet was it certainly before he had done the like either at Philippos Thessalonica or at Corinth 8 For the occasion of that Councell it was briefly this Amongst those which had joyned themselves with the Apostles there was one Cerinthus a fâ—llow of a turbulent and unquiet spirit and a most eager enemy of all those counsels whereof himselfe was not the Author This man had first begun a faction against S. Peter for going to Cornelius and preaching life eternall unto the Gentiles and finding ill successe in tâ—at goes downe to Antiochia and there begins another against Saint Paul This Epiphanius tells us of him Lib. l. baet 28. n. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The like Philaster doth affirme De haeres iâ— Cerinâ—ha Seditionem sub Apostolis commovisse that he had raised a faction against the Apostles which was not to be crushed but by an Apostolicall and generall Councell This man and those that came downe with him were so inamoured on the ceremonies and rites of Moses that though they entertained the Gospel yet they were loath to leave the Law and therefore did resolve it seemes to make a mixture out of both Hence taught they that except all men were circumcised after the manner of Moses they could not be saved Act 15. â— Where note that though they spake onely of circumcision â—et they intended all the lawâ—â— sabbaths and other legall ordinances of what sort soever Docuit Cerinthus observationem legis Mosaisae necessariam esse circumcsâ—â—nem Sabbata observanda as Philaster hath it The like â—aith Calvin on the place Sola quidem circumcisio hic nominatur sed ex contextu facile patet â—os detota lege movisse controversiam The like Loriâ—us also amongst the Iesuites Nomine circumcisionis reliqua lex totâ—intelligitur Indeed the Text affirmes as much where it is said in termes expresse Acts 15. 5. that they did hold it needfull to circumcise the people and to command them to keepe the Law of Moses whereof the Sabbath was a part For the decision of this point and the appeasing of those controversies which did thence arise it pleased the Church directed by the holy Ghost to determine thus that such amongst the Gentiles as were converted to the â—aith should not at all be burdened with the laws of Moses but onely should observe some necessary things viz. that they abstaine from thingâ— offered unto idols Vers. 29. and from bloud and that which is strangled and from fâ—râ—ication And here it is to be observed that the decree or Canon of this Councell did onely reach unto the Gentiles as is apparant out of the proeme to the Decretall which is directed to the brethren which are of the Gentiles and from the 21 Chapter of the Acts where it is said that as concerning the Gentiles which beleeve we have written and determined that they observe no such thing as the law of Moses So that for all that was determined in this Councell those of the Iews which had embraced the faith of Christ were not prohibited as yet to observe the Sabbath and other parts of Moses law as before they did in which regard S. Paul caused Timothie to be circumcised Act. â—6 3. because he would not scandalize and offend the Iewes The
very evill Author Therefore as the Iews did by the festivall solemnitiâ— of their Sabbath rejoyce in God that created the world as in the Author of of all goodnesse so they in hatred of the maker of the world sorrowed and wept and fasted on that day as being the birth-day of all evill And whereas Christiâ—â—â— men of sound heleefe did solemnize the Sunday in a joyfull memorie of Christs resurrectioâ— so likewise at the selfe same time such Hereticks as denyed the resurrection did contrary to them that held it and fasted when the rest rejoyced For the expressing of which two last heresies Ignat. it was that he affirmed with such zeale and earnestnesse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If any one did fast either upon the Lords day or the sabbath except one sabbath in the yeare which was Easter Eve he was a murderer of Christ So he in his Epistle ad Philippenses The Canons attributed to the Apostles Can. 65. take notice of the misdemeanour though they condemne it not with so high a censure it being in them onely ordered that if a Clergie-man offended in that kinde he should be degraded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any of the Laitie they should be excommunicated Which makes me marvell by the way that those which take such paines to justifie Ignatius as Baroniuâ— doth in Ann. 57. of his Grand Annales should yet condemne this Canon of imposture which is not so severe as Ignatius is onely because it speakes against the Saturdayes fast Whereof consult the Annales Ann. 102. Now as Ignatius labours here to advance the sabbath in opposition of those hereticks before remembred making it equally a festivall with the Lords day so being to deale with those which too much magnified the sabbath and thought the Christians bound unto it as the Iews had beene he bends himselfe another way and resolves it thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Let us not keep the Sabbath in a Iewish manner in sloth and idlenesse for it is written that he that will not labour shall not eate and in the sweat of thy brows shalt thou eate thy bread But let us keepe it after a spirituall fashion not in bodily ease but in the studie of the law not eating meat drest yesterday or drinking luke-warme drinks or walking out a limited space or setling our delights as they did on dancing but in the contemplation of the works of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. And after we have so kept the sabbath let every one that loveth Christ keep the Lords day festival the resurrection day the Queene and Empresse of all dayes in which our life was raised againe and death was overcome by our Lord â—nd Saviour So that we see that he would have both dayes observed the Sabbath first though not as would the Ebionites in a Iewish sort and after that the Lords day which he so much magnifieth the better to abate that high esteeme which some had cast upon the Sabbath Agreeable unto this we finde that in the Constitutions of the Apostles for by that name they passe though not made by them both dayes are ordered to be kept holy one in memoriall of the Creation the other of the Resurrection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See the like l. 8. c. 33. of which more hereafter 3 And so it was observed in the Easterne parts where those of the dispersion had tooke up their seats and having long time had their meetings on the Sabbath day coâ—ld not so easily be perswaded from it But in the Westerne Churches in the which the Iews were not so considerable and where thoseâ— hereticks before remembred had beene hardly heard of it was plainly otherwise that day not onely not being honoured with their publicke meetings but destinate to a setled or a constant fast Some which have looked more nearely into the reasons of this difference conceive that they appointed this day for fasting in memory of Saint Peters conflict with Simon Magus which being to be done on a Sunday following the Church of Rome ordained a solemne fast on the day before the better to obtaine Gods blessing in so great a businesse which falling out as they desired they kept it for a fasting day for ever after Saint Austin so relates it as a generall and received opinion but then he addeâ— Quod eam esse falsam perhibeant plerique Romani That very many of the Romans did take it onely for a fable As for Saint Austin he conceives the reason of it to be the severall uses which men made of our Saviours resting in the grave the whole Sabbath day For thence it came to passe saith he that some especially the Easterne people Adrequiem significandam mallent relaxare jejunium to signifie and denote that rest did not use to fast where on the other side those of the Church of Rome and some Westerne Churches kept it alwayes fasting Propter humilitatem mortis Domini by reason that our Lord that day lay buried in the sleepe of death But as the Father comes not home unto the reason of this usage in the Easterne countries so in my minde Pope Innocent gives a likelier reason for the contrary custome in the Westerne For in a Decretall by him made touching the keeping of this Fast Coâ—cil Tom. â— he gives this reason of it unto Decentius Eugubinus who desired it of him because that day and the day before were spent by the Apostles in griefe and heavinesse Nam constat Apostolos biduo isto in moerore fuisse propter metum Iâ—daeorum se occulâ—isse as his words there are The like saith Platina that Innocentius did oâ—daine the Saturday or Sabbath to be alwayes fasted Quod tali die Christus in sepulchro jacuisset quod discipuli ejus jejunassent In Innocent Because our Saviour lay in the grave that day and it was fasted by his disciples Not that it was not fasted before Innocents time as some vainely thinke but that being formerly an arbitrary practiâ—e only it was by him intended for a binding Law Now as the African and the Westerne Churches were severally devoted either to the Church of Rome or other Churches in the East so did they follow in this matter of the Sabbaths fast the practice of those parts to which they did most adhere Millaine though neere to Rome followed the practice of the East which shewes how little power the Popes then had even within Italie it selfe Paulinus tels us also of S. Ambrose Invâ—ta Ambâ—os that he did never use to dine nisi die sabbati Dominicâ— c. but on the Sabbath the Lords day and on the Anniversaries of the Saints and Martyrs Yet so that when he was at Rome hee used to doe as they there did submitting to the orders of the Church in the which hee was Whence that so celebrated speech of his Cum hiâ— sum nonjejuno sabbato cum Romae sum jejuno sabbato at Rome he did at
for a Sabbath day 1 The Lords day first established by the Emperour Constantine 2 What labours were permitted and what restrained on the Lords day by this Emperours Edict 3 Of other holy dayes and Saints dayes instituted in the time of Constantine 4 That weekely other dayes particularly the Wednesday and the Friday were in this Age and those before appointed for the meetings of the Congregation 5 The Saturday as highly honoured in the Easterne Churches as the Lords day was 6 The Fathers of the Easterne Churches cry downe the Iewish Sabbath though they held the Saturday 7 The Lords day not spent wholy in religious exercises and what was done with that part of it which was left at large 8 The Lords day in this Age a day of feasting and that it hath beene alwayes deemed haereticall to hold fasts thereon 9 Of recreation on the Lords day and of what kind those dancings were against the which the Fathers enveigh so sharpely 10 Other Imperiall Edicts about the keeping of the Lords day and the other holy daies 11 The Orders at this time in use on the Lords day and other dayes of publick meeting in the Congregation 12 The infinite differences betweene the Lords day and the Sabbath 1 HItherto have we spoken of the Lords day as taken up by the common consent of the Church not instituted or established by any text of Scripture or Edict of Emperour or decree of councell save that some few particular Counsels did reflect upon it in the point of Easter In that which followeth wee shall finde both Emperours and Coâ—ncels very frequent in ordering things about this day and the service of it And first wee have the Emperour Constantine who being the first Christian Prince that publickely profest the Gospell was the first also that made any law about the keeping of the Lords day or Sunday De vit const lib. 4. â— 18. Of him Eâ—sebiâ—s tells us that thinking that the chiefest and most proper day for the devotion of his subjects he presently declared his pleasure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that every one who lived in the Roman Empire should take their ease or rest in that day weekely which is instituted to our Saviour Now where the souldiers in his campe were partly Christians and partly the Gentiles it was permitted unto them who professed the Gospell upon the Sunday so he calls it freely to goe unto the Churches and there offer up their prayers to Almighty God But such as had continued still in their auntient errours were ordered to assemble in the open fields upon those dayes and on a signall given to make their prayers unto the Lord after a forme by him prescribed The forme being in the Latine tongue was this that followeth Te solum Deum agnoscimus Cap. 20. te regem profitemur te adjutorem invocamus per te victorias consecuti sumus per te hostes superavimus a te praesentem felicitatem consecutos fatemur futuram adepturos speramus tui omnes supplices sumus a tepetimus ut Constantinum Imperatoren no strum una cum piis ejus liberis quam diutissime nobis salvum victorem `conserves In English thus We doe acknowledge thee to be the onely God we confesse thee to be the King we call upon thee as our helper and defender by thee alone it is that we have got the victory and subdued our enemies to thee as we referre all our present happinesse so from thee also do we expect our future Thee therefore we beseech that thou wouldest please to keepe in all health and safety our noble Emperour Constantine with his hopefull progeny Nor was this onely to be done in the fields of Rome in patentibus suburbiorum campis as the Edict ranne but after by another proclamation he did command the same over all the Provinces of the Empire Cap. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Eusebius hath it So naturall a power it is in a Christian Prince to order things about religion that he not onely tooke upon him to command the day but also â—o prescribe the service to those I meane who had no â—ublicke Liturgie or set forme of Prayer 2 Nor did he onely take upon him to command or appoint the day as to all his subjects and to prescribe â— forme of prayer as unto the Gentiles but to decree what workes should be allowed upon it and what intermitted In former times though the Lords day had got the credit as to be honoured with the publicke meetings of the Congregation yet was it not so strictly kept no not in time of Divine service but that the publicke magistrates Iudges and other Ministers of state were to attend those great imployments they were called unto without relation to this day or cessation on it and so did other men that had lesse employments and those not so necessary These things this pious Emperour taking into consideration and finding no necessity but that his Iudges and other publicke ministers might attend Gods service on that day at least not bee a meanes to keepe others from it and knowing that such as dwelt in Citties had sufficient leisure to frequent the Church and that Artificers without any publicke discommodity might for that time forbeare their ordinary labours hee ordered and appointed that all of them in their severall places should this day lay aside their owne businesse to attend the Lords But then withall conâ—idering that such as followed husbandry could not so well neglect the times of seede and harvest but that they were to take advantage of the fairest and most seasonable weather as God pleased to send it he left it free to them to follow their affaires on what day soever lest otherwise they might lose those blessings which God in his great bounty had bestowed upon them This mentioned in the very Edict he set forth about it First for his Iudges Citizens or inhabitants of the greater townes and all Artificers therein dwelling Omnes Iudices L. Omnes cap. â—e feriâ—s urbanaeque plebes cunctarum artium officia venerabili die Solis quiescant Next for the people of the Country Rure tamen positi libere licenterque agrorum culturae inserviant quoniam frequenter evenit ut non aptius alio die frumenta sulcis vinea scrobibus mandentur And then the reason of this followes Ne occasione momentâ— pereat commoditas 〈◊〉 provisione concessa This Edict did beare date in the Nones of March Anno 321 being the 11 yeare of that Princes Empire and long it did not stand till hee himselfe was faine to explaine his meaning in the first part of it For whereas hee intended onely to restraine lawsuites and contentious pleadings as being unfit for such a day his Iudges and like officers finding a generall restraint in the law or Edict durst not ingage themselves in the Cognizance of any evill cause what ever no not so much as in the Manumission of a Bondslave This comming
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. But this perhaps was onely in respect of Lectures or Expositions of the Scriptures such as were often used in the greater Citties where there was much people and but little businesse for I conceive not that they met every day in these times to receive the Sacraments Of Wednesday and of Friday it is plaine they did not to say any thing of the Saturday till the next Section Epl. 289. S. Basil names them all together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is saith he a profitable and pious thing every day to communicate and to participate of the blessed body and blood of Christ our Saviour he having told us in plaine termes that Whosoever eateth his flesh and drinketh his blood hath eternall life We notwithstanding doe communicate but foure times weekely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 viz. on the Lords day the Wednesday the Friday and the Saturday unlesse on any other dayes the memory of some Martyr be perhaps observed Eâ—pos â—â—d â—ath 11. 22. Epiphanius goeth a little further and he deriveth the Wednesdayes and the Fridayes Service even from the Apostles ranking them in the same Antiquity and grounding them upon the same authority that he doth the Sunday 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Onely it seemes the differencâ— was that whereas formerly it had beene the custome not to administer the Sacrament on these two dayes being both of them fasting dayes and so accounted long before untill towards evening It had beene changed of late and they did celebrate in the mornings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as on the Lords day was accustomed Whether the meetings on these dayes were of such antiquity as Epiphanius saith they were I will not meddle Certaine it is that they were very antient in the Church of God as may appeare by that of Origen and Tertullian before remembred So that if wee consider eyther the preaching of the word the ministration of the Sacraments or the publicke Prayers the Sunday in the Easterne Churches had no great prerogative above other dayes especially above the Wednesday and the Friday save that the meetings were more solemne and the concourse of people greater than at other times as it is most likely The footesteps of this antient custome are yet to be observed in this Church of England by which it is appointed that no Wednesdayes and Fridayes weekely Can. 25. though they be not holy dayes the Minister at the accustomed houres of Service sâ—all resort to Church and say the Letanie prescribed in the Booke of Common prayer 5 As for the Saturday that retained its wounted credit in the Easterne Church little inferiour to the Lords day if not plainely equall not as a Sabbath thinke not so but as a day designed unto sacred meetings The Constitutions of the Apostles said to be writ by Clemens one of Saint Peters first successours in the Church of Rome appoint both dayes to be observed as solemne Festivalls both of them to be dayes of rest that so the servant might have time to repaire unto the Church for his education Lib 8. c. 3◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So the Constitution Not that they should denote them wholy unto rest from labour but onely those seâ— times of both which were appointed for the meetings of the Congregation Yet this had an exception too the Saturday before Easter day Lib. 5 cap. 19. whereupon Christ rested in the Grave being exempt from these assemblies and destinated onely unto griefe and fasting And though these constitutions in all likelihood were not writ by Clemens there being many things therein which could not be in use of a long time after yet ancient sure they were as being mentioned in Epiphanius De Scrip. Ecc. in Clemente and as the Cardinall confesseth à Graecis veteribus magni factos much made of by the ancient Graecians though not of such authoritie in the Church of Rome How their authoritie in this point is countenanced by Ignatius we have seene already and wee shall see the same more fully throughout all this Age. And first beginning with the Synod held in Laodicea Can 16. a towne of Phrygia Anno 314. there passed a Canon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 touching the reading of the Gospels with the other Scriptures upon the Saturday or Sabbath that in the time of Lent Canon 49. there should be no oblation made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but on the Saturday and the Lords day onely neither that any Festivall should be then observed in memory of any Martyrs Canon 51. but that their names onely should be commemorated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the Lords day and the Sabbaths Nor was this onely the particular will of those two and thirty Prelates that there assembled it was the practise too of the Alexandrians S. Athanasius Patriarch there affirmes that they assembled on the Sabbath dayes not that they were infected any whit with Iudaisius which was farre from them Hâ—miâ— de Semeâ—te but that they came together on the Sabbath day to worship Iesus Christ the Lord of the Sabbath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Father hath it So for the Church of Millaine which as before I said in some certaine things followed the Churches of the East it seemes the Saturday was held in a farre esteeme and joyned together with the Sunday Crastino die Sabbato De Sacrament Lib 4. cap. 6. dominico de orationis ordine dicemus as S. Ambrose hath it And probablie his often mention of hesternus dies remembred in the former Section may have relation to the joynt observance of these two dayes and so may that which is reported then out of S. Chrysost. and S. Cyril Easterne Doctors both Hist. Eccles. Lib. 6. cap. 8. Sure I am Socrates counts both dayes for weekely Festivalls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and addes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that on them both the Congregation used to be assembled and the whole Liturgie performed Which plainely shewes that in the practise of those Churches they were both regarded both alike observed Gregory Nyssen speakes more home and unto the purpose Some of the people had neglected to come unto the Church upon the Saturday and on the Sunday he thus chides and rebukes them for it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 De Castâ—gâ—tione c. with what face saith the Father wilt thou looke upon the Lords day which hast dishonoured the Sabbath knowest thou not that these dayes are sisters and that who ever doth despise the one doth affront the other Sisters indeed and so accounted in those Churches not onely in regard of the publicke meetings but in this also that they were both exempt from the Lenten Fast of which more annon In the meane time we may remember how Saturday iâ— by S. Basil made one of those foure times whereon the Christians of those parts did assemble weekely to receive the Sacrament as before wee noted And finally it is sayd
by Epiphanius that howsoever it was not so in the Isle of Cyprus which it seemes held more correspondence with the Church of Rome than those of Asia Expos. fidei Cathol 24. Yet in some places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they used to celebrate the holy Sacrament and hold their publicke meetings on the Sabbath day So as the difference was but this that whereas in the Easterne and Westerne Churches severall dayes were in commission for Gods publike service the Lords day in both places was of the Quorum and therefore had the greater worship because more businesse 6 They held their publike meetings on the Sabbath day yet did not keepe it like a Sabbath The Fathers of this learned age knew that Sabbath had beene abrogated and profest as much The Councell of Laodicea before remembred though it ascribe much to this day in reference to the Congregations then held upon it yet it condemnes the Romish observations of the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. It is not fit for Christians â—aith the 29. Canon to Iudaize and doe no manner of worke on the Sabbath dayes but to pursue their ordinarie labours on it Conceive it so farre forth as they were no impediment to the publike meetings then appointed And in the close of all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If any should be found so to play the Iewes let them be Anathema So Athanasius though he defend the publike meetings on this day stands strongly notwithstanding for the abrogation of the Iewish Sabbath Not on the by but in a whole discourse writ and continued especially for that end and purpose entituled De Sabbato circumcisione One might conjecture by the title by coupling of these two together what his meaning was that he conceived them both to be of the same condition And in his homily De semente he tels us of the New-moones and Sabbaths that they were vshers unto Christ and to be in authoritie till the master came 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Master being come the Vsâ—er grew out of all imployment the Sunne once risen the lampe was darkened V p. 1. chapt 8. Two other of the Fathers which have said as much and whereof we have spoken in a place more proper adde Nanianz Orat. 43. S. Cyril of Hierusalem Cat. 4. and Epiphanius in the confutation of those severall hereticks that held thâ— Sabbath for a necessary part of Gods publike worship and to be now observed as before it was Of which kinde over and above the Ebionites and Cerinthians which before wee spake of were the Nazaraei in the second Century who as this Epiphanius tells us differed both from the Iew and Christian. First from the Iew in that they did beleeve in Christ next from the Christian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that they still retaine the law as Circumcision and the Sabbath and such things as those And these I have the rather noted in this place and time as being so Saint Austine tels us Cont. Cresconium l. 8. the Ancestors or Originall of the Symmachiani who held out till this very Age and stood as much for Sabbaths and legall ceremonies as their founders did whereof consult S. Ambrose preface to the Galatians Now as these Nazarens or Symmachiani had made a mixt religion of Iew and Christian Narianz Orat. 19. so did another sort of heretickes in these present times contrive a miscellanie of the Iew and Gentile Idols and sacrifices they would not have and yet they worshipped the fire and candle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. The Sabbath also they much reverenced and stood upon the difference of uncleane and cleane yet by no meanes would be enduced to like of Circumcision These they called Hypsistarij or rather so those doughty fellowes pleased to call themselves Adde here that it was counted one of the great dotages of Appollinaris and afterwards of all his sect viz. that after the last resurrection every thing should be done againe Baâ—il epl 74. according to the former law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. That we should be circumcised and observe the Sabbath and absteine from meates and offer sacrifice and finally of Christians become Iewes againe Then which saith Basil who reports it what can bee more absurde or more repugnant to the Gospel By which it is most plaine and certaine that though the Christians of the East retained the Saturday for a day of publicke meeting yet they did never meane it to bee a Sabbath reckoning them all for heretickes that so observed it 7 Next let us looke upon the Sunday what they did on that For though it pleased the Emperour by his royall edict to permit workes of husbandry in the Country and manumissions in the Citties on that sacred day yet probably there were some pure and pious soules who would not take the benefit of the declaration or thinke themselves beholding to him for so injurious and profane a dispensation This we will search into exactly that so the truth may be discovered And first beginning with the Councell of Eliberis a Towne of Spaine in the beginning of this Age it was thus decreed Si quis in civitate positus Can. 21. per tres dominicas ecclesiam non accesserit tanto tempore abstineat ut correptus esse videatur If any inhabitant of the Citties absent himselfe from Church three Lords dayes together let him be kept as long from the holy Sacrament that he may seeme corrected for it Where note Si quis in civitate positus the Cannon reacheth unto such onely as dwelt in Citties neere the Church and had no great businesse those of the Country being left unto their husbandry and the like affaires no otherwise than in the Emperours Edict which came after this And in the Councell of Laodicea not long after Can. 29. which cleerely gave the Lords day place before the Sabbath it is commanded that the Christians should not Iudaiâ—e on the Sabbath day but that they should preferre the Lords day before it and rest thereon from labour if at least they could but as Christans still The Canon is imperfect as it stands in the Greeke text of Binius edition no sense to be collected from it But the translation of Dionysius Exiguus which he acknowledgeth to be more neere the Greeke then the other two makes the meaning up Diem dominicum praeferentes ociari oportet si modâ— possint And this agreeably both unto Zonar as and Balsamon who doe so expound it and saw no doubt the truest and most perfect copies Thus then saith Zonaras It is appointed by this Canon that none abstaine from labour on the Sabbath day which plainely was a Iewish custome and an anathema layed on those who offend herein In Canon Conc. Laoâ—◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c but they are willed to rest from labour on the Lords day in honour of the resurrection of our Lord and Saviour But here we must observe that the
all promiscuously to sing in the Church it was observed that in such dissonancie of voyces and most of them unskilfull in the notes of musicke there was no small jarring and unpleasant sounds This Councell thereupon ordained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Conc. Laodic Can. 15. that none should sing hereafter in the Congregation but such as were Canonically appointed to it and skilfull in it By meanes whereof before the shutting up of this fourth Centurie the musicke of the Church became very perfect and harmonious Confess l. 10. cap. 33. suavi artificiosa voce cantata as S. Austin tells us So perfect and harmonious that it did worke exceedingly on the affections of the hearers and did movere animos ardentius in flammam pietatis inflame their mindes with a more lively flame of piety taking them prisoners by the eares and so conducting them unto the glories of Gods kingdome Ibid. S. Austin attributes a great cause of conversion to the powers thereof calling to minde those frequent teares quas fudi ad â—antus ecclesiae â—uae which had beene drawne from him by this sacred musicke by which his soule was humbled and his affections raised to an height of godlinesse The like he also tells us in his ninth Booke of Confessions and sixth Chapter Nor doubt we but it did produce the same effect on divers others who comming to the Churches as he then did to bee partaker of the musicke return'd prepared in minde well disposed in their intentions to be converted unto God Now that the Church might be frequented at the times appointed and so all secret Conventicles stopped in these divided times wherein so many heresies did domineare and that the â—â—ching eares of men might not perswade them to such Churches where God had not placed them so to discourage their owne proper minister it pleased the Fathers in the Councell of Saragossa Anno 368. or thereabouts to decree it thus First Can. 2. Ne latibulis cubiculorum montium habitent qui in suspicionibus perseverent that none who were suspected of Priscillianisme which was the humour that then reigned should lurke in secret corners eyther in houses or in hills but followes the example and direction of the Priests of God And secondly ad alienas villas agendorum conventuum causa non conveniant that none should goe to other places under pretence of joyning there to the assemblie but keepe themselves unto their owne Which prudent Constitutions upon the selfe same pious grounds are still preserved amongst us in the Church of England 12 Thus doe wee see upon what grounds the Lords day stands on custome first and voluntary consecration of it to religious meetings that custome countenanced by the authority of the Church of God which tacitely approved the same and finally confirmed and ratified by Christian Princes throughout their Empires And as the day so rest from labours and restraint from businesse upon that day received its greatest strength from the supreme magistrate as long as hee reteined that power which to him belonged as after from the Canons and decrees of Councells the Decretalls of Popes and orders of particular Prelates when the sole managing of Ecclesiasticall affaires was committed to them I hope it was not so with the former Sabbath which neyther tooke originall from custome that people being not so forward to give God a day nor required any countenance or authority from the Kings of Israel to confirme and ratifie it The Lord had spake the word that hee would have one day in seaven precisely the seventh day from the worlds creation to be a day of rest unto all his people which sayd there was no more to doe but gladly to submit and obey his pleasure nec quiâ—quam reliquum erat praeter obsequij gloriam in the greatest Prince And this done all at once not by degrees by little and little as he could see the people affected to it or as hee found it fittest for them like a probation Law made to continue till the next session and then on further liking to hold good for ever but by a plaine and peremptory order that it should be so without further tryall But thus it was not done in our present businesse The Lords day had no such command that it should bee sanctified but was left plainely to Gods people to pitch on this or any other for the publicke use And being taken up amongst them and made a day of meeting in the congregation for religious exercises yet for 300. yeares there was neyther Law to binde them to it nor any rest from labour or from worldly businesses required upon it And when it seemed good unto Christian Princes the nursing Fathers of Gods Church to lay restraints upon their people yet at the first they were not generall but onely thus that certaine men in certaine places should lay aside their ordinary and daily workes to attend Gods service in the Church those whose employments were most toylesome and most repugnant to the true nature of a Sabbath being allowed to follow and pursue their labours because most necessary to the Common-wealth And in the following times when as the Prince and Prelate in their severall places indeavoured to restraine them from that also which formerly they had permitted and interdicted almost all kinde of bodily labour upon that day it was not brought about without much strugling and on opposition of the people more than a thousand yeares being past after Christs ascention before the Lords day had attained that state in which now it standeth as will appeare at full in the following story And being brought unto that state wherein now it stands it doth not stand so firmely and on such sure grounds but that those powers which raised it up may take it lower if they please yea take it quite away as unto the time and settle it on any other day as to them seemes best which is the doctrine of some Schoole men and diverse Protestant writers of great name and credit in the world A power which no man will presume to say was ever chalenged by the Iewes over the Sabbath Besides all things are plainely contrary in these two dayes as to the purpose intent of the institution For in the Sabbath that which was principally aimed at was rest from labour that neyther they nor any that belonged unto them should doe any manner of worke upon that day but sit still and rest themselves Their meditating on Gods Word or on his goodnes manifested in the worlds Creation was to that an accessory and as for reading of the Law in the Congregation that was not taken up in more than 1000. yeares after the Law was given and being taken up came in by ecclesiasticall ordinance onely no divine authority But in the institution of the Lords day that which was principally aimed at was the performance of religious and Christian duties hearing the Word receiving
certainely devout and therefore the lesse question to be made but that the holy dayes were employed as they ought to be in hearing of the Word of God receiving of the Sacraments and powring forth their prayers unto him The sixt generall counsell holden at Constantinople appointed that those to whom the cure of the Church was trâ—sted should on all dayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 especially on the Lords day instruct the Clergie and the people out of the holy Scripture in the wayes of godlinesse I say the Clergie and the people for in these times the Revenue of the Church being great and the offerings liberall there were besides the Parish Priest who had Cure of soules many assisting ministers of inferiour Orders which lived upon Gods holy Altar Somewhat to this purpose of preaching every Sunday yea and Saints dayes too in the Congregation we have seene before established in the Councell at Mentz Anno 813. So for receiving of the Sacrament whereas some would that it should be administred every day singulis in anno diebus as Bertram hath it lib de corp sangu Christi Rabanus Maurus who lived 824 leaves it as a thing indifferent advising all men notwithstanding De Sermon proprietaâ— l 4 10. in case there be no lawfull let to communicate every Lords day Quotidie Eucharistiae communionem percipere nec vitupero nec laudo omnibus tamen dominicis diebus communicandum hortor sitamen mens in affectu peccandi non sit as his words there are And whereas this good custome had beene long neglected it was appointed that the Sacrament should be administred every Lords day Can. 2â— by the Councell at Aken Anno 836. Ne forte qui longe est a sacramentis quibusest redemptus c least saith the councell they which keepe so much distance from the Sacraments of their redemption be kept as much at distance from the fruition of their Salvation As for the holy dayes or Saints dayes there needed no such Canon to enjoyne on them the celebration of the Sacrament which was annexed to them of course So likewise for the publicke prayers besides what scatteringly hath beene sayd in former places the Councell held at Friburg Anno 895 hath determined thus Conc. Friburiens Can. 26. Diebus dominicis sanctorum festis vigilis orationibus nisistendumest ad missas cuilibet Christiano cum oblationibus currendum that on the Lords day and the festivalls of the Saints every Christian was to be intent upon his devotions to watch and pray and goe to Masse and there make his offering It s true the Service of the Church being in the Latine and in these times that language being in some Provinces quite worne out and in some others growne into a different dialect from what it was that part of Gods worship which was publicke prayer served not so much to comfort and to â—dification as it should have done As for the outward adjuncts of Gods publicke service on the Churches part the principall was that of Musicke which in these Ages grew to a perfect height We shewed before that vocall musicke in the Church is no lesse antient than the liturgie of the Church it selfe which as it was begunne in Ignatius time after the manner of plaine-song or a melodious kinde of pronunciation as before was sayd so in S. Austins time it became so excellent that it drew many to the Church and consequently many to the faith Now to that vocall musicke which was then in use and of which formerly we spake it pleased the Church in the beginning of these Ages to adde instrumentall the organ being added to the voyce by Pope Vitalian Anno 653 almost 1000 yeares agoe and long before the aberration of the Church from its pristine piety And certainely it was not done without good advise there being nothing of that kinde more powerfull than melody both vocall and instrumentall for raising of mens hearts and sweetning their affections towards God Not any thing wherein the militant Church here on Earth hath more resemblance to the Church in heaven triumphant then in that sacred and harmonious way of singing prayse and Allelujahs to the Lord our God which is and hath of long beene used in the Church of Christ. 13 To bring this Chapter to an end in all that hath beene sayd touching the keeping of the Lords day wee finde not any thing like a Sabbath either in the practise of the Church or writings of particular men however these last Ages grew to such an height in restraint of labours on this day that they might seeme to have a minde to revive that part of the fourth Commandement Thou shalt doe no manner of worke upon it For where they tell us of this day as before was sayd that it was taken up by custome on the authority of the Church at most on Apostolicall tradition this makes it plaine that they intended no such matter as a Sabbath day though that the Congregation might assemble in the greater numbers and men might joyne together in all christian dueties with the greater force it pleased the Church and principall powers thereof to restraine men from corporall labours and binde them to repaire to the house of God Or if they did intend the Lords day for a Sabbath day its plaine they must have made more Sabbaths than one day in seven those holy dayes which universally were observed in the Christian Church being no otherwise to be kept than the Lords day was and those increasing in these Ages to so great a number that they became a burden to the common people Nor is it likely that being once free from the bondage of the Iewish Sabbath they would submit themselves unto another of their owne devising and doe therewith as the Idolaters of old with their woodden gods first make them and then presently fall downe and worship them Rather they tooke a course to restraine the Iewes from sanctifying their Sabâ—ath and other legall festivals as before they used Statutum est de Iudoeis in the 12 Councell of Tolledo Anno 681 Can. 10. Ne Sabbata coeterasque festivitates ritus sui celebrare praesumant and not so onely Sed ut diebus dominicis ab opere cessent but that they should refraine from labour on the Lords day also Of any Sabbath to be kept in the Christian Church some few might dreame perhaps such filthy dreamers as Saint Iude speakes of but they did onely dreame thereof they saw no such matter They which had better visions could perceive no Sabbath but in this life a Sabbath or a rest from sinne and in the life to come a Sabbath or a rest from misery Plainely Rupertus so conceived it as great a Clerke as any in the times wherein hee lived which was in the beginning of the twelfth Century Nam sicut signum circumcisionis incâ—rnationem c. For as saith he the signe of Circumcision foreshewed the incarnation of our Lord and
day meetings Non tamen numerum septennarium ita se morari ut ejus servituti ecclesias astringeret yet stood not he so much for the number of seven as to confine the Church unto it If Calvin elsewhere be of another minde and speake of keeping holy one day in seven as a matter necessary which some say he doth either they must accuse him of much inconstancy and forgetfulnesse or else interpret him In decalog with Ryvell as speaking of an ecclesiasticall custome not to be neglected non de necessitate legis divinae and not of any obligation layed upon us by the law of God Neither is he the onely one that hath so determined Simler hath sayd it more expressely Quod dies una cultui divine consecretur ex lege naturae est quod autom haec sit septima In Exod. 20. non octava nona aut decima juris est divini sed ceremonialis That one day should be set apart for Gods publicke worship is the law of nature but that this day should bee the seventh and not the eighth ninth or tenth was of divine appointment but as ceremoniall Loc. 55. Aretius also in his common plaâ—es distinguished betweene the substance of the Sabbath and the time thereof the substance of it which was rest and the workes of piety being in all times to continue tempus autem ut septimo die observetur hoe non fuâ—t necessarium in ecclesia Christi but for the time to keepe it on the seventh day alwayes that was not necessary in the Church of Christ. So also Frankisc Gomarus that great undertaker against Arminius Cap. 5. n. 8. in a booke written purposely de origine institutione Sabbati affirmes for certaine that it can neither be made good by the law of nature or text of Scripture or any solid argument drawne from thence unum è septem diebus ex vi praecepti quarti ad cultum dei necessario observandum that by the fourth Commandement one day in seven is of necessity to be dedicated to Gods service And Ryvet as profest an enemy of the Remonstrants In Exod. 20. p. 190. though for the antiquity of the Sabbath he differeth from the sayd Gomarus yet hee agreeth with him in this not onely making the observance of one day in seven to be meerely positive as in our first part we observed but layes it downe for the received opinion of most of the Reformed Divines unum ex septem diebus non esse necessariâ— eligendum ex vi praecepti ad sacros conventus celebrandos the very same with what Gomarus affirmed before In Examin Conc Tred So lastly for the Lutheran Churches Chemnitius makes it part of our Christian liberty quod nec â—int alligati nec debeant alligari ad certorum vel dierum vel temporum observationes opinione necessitatis in Novo Testamento c. That men are neither bound nor ought to bee unto the observation of any dayes or times as matters necessary under the Gospel of our Saviour though otherwise he account it for a barbarous folly not to observe that day with all due solemnitie which hath for so long time beene kept by the Church of God Therefore in his opinion also the keeping of one day in seven is neither any morall part of the fourth Commandement 〈…〉 or parcell of the law of nature As for the subtile shift of Amesius finding that keeping holy of one day in seven is positive indeed sed immutabilis plane institutionis but such a positive Law as is absolutely immutable doth as much oblige as those which in themselues are plainly naturall and morall it may then serve when there is nothing else to helpe us For that a positive law should be immutable in it selfe and in its owne nature be as universally binding as the morall law is such a peece of learning and of contradiction as never was put up to shew in these latter times But hee had learnt his â—â—rry in England here and durst not broach it but by halues amongst the Hollanders 7 For the next Thesis that the Lords day is not founded on divine Commandement but the authoritie of the Church it is a point so universally resolved on as no one thing more and first we will begin with Caluin who tels us how it was not without good reason that those of old appointed the Lords Day as we call it to supply the place of the Iewish Sabbath 〈◊〉 l. 2. c. 8. â— 3. Non sine delectu daminicum quem vocamus diem veteres in locum sabbati subrâ—garunt as his words there are Where none I hope will think that hee would give our Saviour Christ or his Apostles such a short come off as to include them in the name of Veteres onely which makes it plaine that he conceived it not to be their appointment In Math. 12. Bucer resolues the point more cleerly communi christianorum consensu Dominicum diem publicis Ecclesie conventibus ac requieti publicae dicatuâ—â— esse ipso statim Apostolorum tempore and saith that in the Apostles times the Lords day by the common consent of Christiau people was dedicated unto publick rest In 〈◊〉 and the assembliâ—s of the Church And Peter Martyr upon a question asked why the â—ld seventh day was not kept in the Christian Church makes answere that upon that day and on all the rest wee ought to rest from our owne works the works of sinne Sed quod is magis quam ille eligatur ad 〈◊〉 Deicultum libernâ— fuiâ— Ecclesis per Christum ut 〈◊〉 consuleret quod ex re magis judicaret 〈◊〉 illa pessime judicavit c. That this was rather chose then that for Gods publick service that saith he Christ left totally unto the liberty of the Church to do therein what should seeme most expedient and that the Church did very well in that she did preferre the memory of the resurrection before the memory of the creation These two I have the rather thus joyned together as being sent for into England iâ— King Edwards time and placed by the Protectour in our Vniversities the better to establish 〈◊〉 at that time begun and doubt we not but that they taught the self same doctrine if at the least they touched at all upon that point with that now extant in their writings at the same time with the lived Bullinger Guâ—ltor In Apoc. 1 two great learned men Of these the first informes us hunc 〈◊〉 loco sabbati in memoriam resurgentis Domini delegisse sibi Ecclesiaâ— that in memoriall of our Saviours resurrection the Churches set apart this day in the Sabbaths steed whereon to hold their solemne and religious meetingâ— And after Sponte receperâ—â—â— Eccleâ—iâ— illam diem non legimus cam ullibi praeceptam that of their owne accord and by their own authoritie the Church made choice thereof for the use aforeâ—aid In Act. Ap. 〈◊〉 131.
And secondly it was resolved on to implore the Civill Magistrate Vt opera omnia servilia seu quotidiana c. quibuâ— tempus pomeridianum diebus Dominicis maxime in pagis plerunque transigi soleret that by their Edicts they would restraine all servile works the works of ordinary dayes and especially games drinking-matches and other profanations of the Sabbath wherewith the afternoone or Sundayes chiefly in smaller Townes and Villages had before beene spent that so the people might repaire to the catechizing By which we also may perceive that there was no restraint on â—undayes in the afternoone from any kinde of seruile works or daily labours but that men might and did apply themselues to their severall businâ—sses as on other dayes As for the greater Townes there is scarce any of them wherein there are not Faires and Markets kirk-masses as they use to call them upon the Sunday and those as much frequented in the afternoone as were the Churches in the Forenoone A thing from which they coulâ— not hold not in Dâ—rt it selfe what time the Synod was assembled Nor had it now beene called upon as it is most likely had not Amesius and some others of our English Malecontents scattered abroad Bounds principles amongst the Netherlands which they had sowne before in England And certainly they had made as strong a faction there before this time their learned men beginning to bandie one against the other in the debates about the Sabbath but that the livelihood of the States consisting most on trade and trafficke cannot spare any day Sunday no more then any other from venting their commodities and providing others So that in generall the Lords day is no otherwise observed with them though somewhat better then it was twelue yeares ago then an halfe-holiday is with us the morning though not all of that unto the Church the after-noone to their imployments So for the French and Germane Churches we may perceive by their Divines Calvin and Beza and Martin Bucer who do so highly charge the Romanist for the restraint of working on the Lords day that they were well enough content to allow the same And for the Churches of the Switzers Zuinglius avoweth it to be lawfull Resp. ad Val. Gentilem Die Dominico peractis sacris laboribus incumbere On the Lords day after the end of Divine Service for any man to follow and pursue his labours as commonly we do saith he in the time of harvest Indeed the Polish Churches formerly decreed in two severall Synods the one at Cracow Ann. 1573 the other at Petricow Ann. 1578. Vt Domini in suis ditionibus prohibeant Dominicis diebus nundinas annuas septimanales That Lords of Mannours as we call them should not permit on the Lords day either Faires or Markets in any of the Townes unto them belonging Neque iisdem diebus coloâ—os suos ullos laboribus aut vecturis onerent nor on those dayes imploy their Tenants in carriages or such servile labours But this was rather done to please the Lutherans amongst whom and those of the Communion of the Church of Rome under whom they live then out of any principle or example of those Churches whom they chiefly followed For recreations last of all there is no question to be made but that where working is permitted and most kinde of businesse a man may lawfully enjoy himselfe and his honest pleasures and without danger of offence pursue those pastimes by which the minde may be refreshed and the spirits quickened Already have we told you what the custome is in the Palatine Churches And for the Belgicke besides it was before declared from the Synod of Dort touching the usuaâ—l spending of that day in games and drinking matches their foure great Doctors Synâ—ps 〈◊〉 disp 21. n. 58. Polyander Ryvet Thysius and Walaeus make recreation to be part of the Sabbaths rest Et inter fines Sabbati esse and to be reckoned as a principall intent thereof Even in Geneva it selfe the mother Church unto the rest as Robert Iohnson tels us in his enlargement of Boterus All honest exercises sâ—ooting in peeces long-bowes crosse-bowes c. are used on the Sabbath day and that in the morning both before and after Sermon neither do the Ministers finde fault therewith so they hinder not from hearing of the Word at the time appointed Indeed there is no reason why they should finde fault the practise so directly rising upon their principles 10 Dancing indeed they do not suffer either in Geneva or the French Churches though not prohibited for ought I can learne in either Germany or any of the Lutheran kingdomes but this not in relation to the day but the sport it selfe which absolutely they have forbidden on all dayes whatever Calvin tooke great offence thereat of so austere a life would he have the people and kept a great ado about it in Geneva when he lived amongst them as hee doth thus relate the story to his friend Farellus Epist ad Fareâ— Corneus and Perinus two of speciall power and qualitie in that Citie together with one Heinrichus one of the Elders of the Church a Syndie which is one of the foure chiefe Officers of the Common-wealth and some others of their friends being merry at an invitation fell to dancing Notice hereof being given to Calvin by some false brother they were all called into the Consistory excepting Corneus and Perinus and being interrogated thereupon Impudenter Deo nobis mentiti sunt they lyed saith he most impudently unto God and us Most Apostolically said At that saith he I grew offended as the indignity of the thing deserved and they persisting in their contumacy Censui ut jure-jurando ad veri confessioâ—em adigerentur I thought it fit to put them to their oaths about it So said so done and they not onely did conâ—esse their former dancing but that that very day they had beene dancing in the house of one Balthasats widdow On this confession he proceeded unto the censure which certainly was sharpe enough for so small a fault for a fault it was if he would have it the Syndick being displaced the Elder turned out of his office Perryn and his wife both clapt in prison and all the rest pudore confusi put to open shame This was in Ann. 1546. And afterwards considering how much he disliked it their Ministers and Preachers cryed downe dancing as a most â—infull and unchristian pastime and published divers tracts against it At last in Ann. 1571. it was concluded in a Synod held â—t Rochel and made to be a part of their publicke discipline viz. that All congregations should be admonished by their Ministers seriously to reprehend and suppresse all dances mummeries and enterludes as also that all dancing-masters or those who make any dancing meetings after they have beene oft admonished to desist ought to be excommunicate for that their contumacie and disobedience Which rigidnâ—â—e of theirs as it is conceived considering how the
what is appertaining to the law of Nature Now it pertaines unto the law of Nature that for the times appointed to Gods publicke worship we wholy sequester our selves from all worldly businesses Id. ib. naturale est quod dum Deum colimus ab aliâ—s abstineamus as Tostatus hath it and then the meaning of the Homilie will be briefely this that for those times which are appointed by the Church for the assembly of Gods people we should lay by ouâ— daily businesse all worldly thoughts wholy give our selves to the heavenly exercises of Gods true Religion and Service But to encounter them at their own weapon it is expressely said in the Act of Parliament about keeping holy dayes that on the dayes and times appointed as well the other holy dayes as the Sunday Christians should cease from all kinde of labour and only wholy apply themselves to such holy workes as appertaine to true Religion the very same with that delivered in the Hamilie If wholy in the Homilie must bee applied unto the day then it must bee there and then the Saints dayes and the other holy dayes must bee wholy spene in religious exercises When once we see them doe the one wee will bethinke our selves of doing the other As for the residue of that Homilie which consists in popular reproofes and exhorâ—ations that concernes not us in reference to the point in hand The Homilies those parts thereof especially which tend to the correction of manners and reformation of abuses were made agreeable to those times wherein they were first published If in those times men made no difference between the working day holy day but kept their faires and markets and bought and sold and rowed and fâ—rried and drove and carryed and rode and iourneyed and did their other businesse on the Sunday as well as on the other dayes when there was no such need but that they might have tarryed longer they were the more to blame no doubt in trespassing so wilfully against the Canons of the Church Acts of Parliament which had restrained many of the things there specified The Homilie did well to reprove them for it If on the other side they spent the day in ungodlinesse and filthinesse in gluttony and drunkennesse and such like other crying sinnes as are there particularly noted the Prelates of the Church had very ill discharged their duetie had they not tooke some course to have told them of it But what is that to us who doe not spend the Lords day in such filthy steshlinesse what ever one malicious Sycophant hath affirmed therein or what is that to dancing shooting leaping vauâ—ting may-games and meetings of good neighbourhood or any other recreation not by law prohibited being no such ungodlie and filthie Acts as are therein mentioned 7 Thus upon due search made and full examination of all parties we finde no Lords day Sabbath in the booke of Homilies no nor in any writings of particular men in more then 33 yeeres after the Homilies were published I find indeed that in the yeere 1580 the Magistrates of the Cittie of London obtained from Queene Elizabeth that playes and enterludes should no more bee acted on the Sabbath day within the liberties of their Cittie As also that in 83. on the 14 of Ianuary being Sunday many were hurt and eight killed outright by the suddaine falling of the Scaffolds in Paris-garden This shewes that Enterludes and Beare-baitings were then permitted on the Sunday and so they were a long time after though not within the Cittie of London which certainely had not beene suffered had it beene then conceived that Sunday was to bee accounted for a Sabbath But in the yeere 1595 some of that faction which before had laboured with small profit to overthrow the Hierarchy and government of this Church of England now set themselves on worke to ruinate all the orders of it to beaâ—e downe at one blow all dayes and times which by the wisdome and authority of the Church had beene appointed for Gods service and in the steed thereof to erect a Sabbath of their owne devising These Sabbath speculations and presbyterian directions as mine Authour calls them they had beene hammering more then ten yeeres before though they produced them not till now and in producing of them now they introduced saith hee a more then either Iewish or Popish superstition into the Land Rogers in preface to the Articles to the no small blemish of our Christian profession and scandall of the true servants of God and therewith doctrine most erroneous dangerous and Antichristian Of these the principall was one Doctor Bound who published first his Sabbath Doctrines Anno 1595 and after with additions to it and enlargements of it Anno 1606. Wherein he hath affirmed in generall over all the booke that the Commandement of sanctifying every seaventh day as in the Mosaicall decalogue is naturall morall and perpetuall that where all other things in the Iewish Church were so changed that they were cleane taken away as the Priesthood the sacrifices and the Sacraments this day the Sabbath was so chaÌ„ged that it still remaineth p. 91 that there is great reason why we Christians should take our selves as straitly bound to rest upon the Lords day as the Iewes were upoÌ„ their Sabbath for being one of the morall Commandments it bindeth us as well as them being all of equall authority p. 247. And for the Rest upon this Day that it must be a notable and singular Rest a most carefull exact and precise Rest after another manner than men were accustomed p. 124. Then for particulars no buying of Victuals Flesh or Fish Bread or Drinke 158. no Carriers to travaile on that Day 160. nor Parkmen or Drovers 162. Schollers not to studie the liberall Arts nor Lawyers to consult the Case and peruse mens Evidences 163. Sergeants Apparitours and Sumners to be restrained from executing their Offices 164. Iustices not to examine Causes for preservation of the Peace 166. no man to travaile on that Day 192. that Ringing of more Bells than one that Day is not to be justified p. 202. No solemne Feasts to be made on it 206. nor Wedding Dinners 209. with a permission notwithstanding to Lords Knights and Gentlemen hee hoped to finde good welcome for this dispensation p. 211. all lawfull Pleasures and honest Recreations as Shooting Fencing Bowling but Bowling by his leave is no lawfull pleasure for all sorts of people which are permitted on other dayes were on this Day to be forborne 202. no man to speake or talke of Pleasures p. 272. or any other worldly matter 275. Most Magisterially determined indeed more like a Iewish Rabbin than a Christian Doctor Yet Iewish and Rabbinicall though his Doctrine were it carried a faire face and shew of Pietie at the least in the opinion of the common people and such who stood not to examine the true grounds thereof but tooke it up on the appearance such who did judge
Sabbath speculations teaching that that day onely was of Gods appointment and all the rest observed in the Church of England a remnant of the will-worship in the Church of Rome the other holy dayes in this Church established were so shrewdly shaken that till this day they are not well recovered of the blow then given Nor came this on the by or besides their purpose but as a thing that specially was intended from the first beginning from the first time that ever these Sabbath doctrines peeped into the light For Doctor Bound the first sworne servant of the Sabbath hath in his first edition thus declared himselfe P. 31. that hee sees not where the Lord hath given any authority to his Church ordinarily and perpetually to sanctifie any day except that which hee hath sanctified himselfe and makes it an especiall argument against the goodnesse of the religion in the Church of Rome P. 32. that to the seventh day they have ioyned so many other dayes and made them equall with the seventh if not superiour thereunto as well in the solemnity of divine offices as restraint from labour So that wee may perceive by this that their intent from the beginning was to cry downe the holy dayes as superstitious Popish ordinances that so their new â—ound Sabbath being placed alone and Sabbath now it must bee called might become more eminent Nor were the other though more private effects thereof of lesse dangerous nature the people being so insnared with these new devises and pressed with rigours more than Iewish that certainely they are in as bad condition as were the Israelites of old when they were Captivated and kept under by the Scribes and Pharises Some I have knowne for in this point I will say nothing without good assurance who in a furious kinde of zeale like the madde Prophetesse in the Poet have runne into the open streetes yea and searched private houses too to looke for such as spent those houres on the Lords day in lawfull pastimes which were not destinate by the Church to Gods publicke service and having sound them out scattered the company brake the instruments and if my memory faile me not the musitians which is more they thought that they were bound in conscience so to doe Others that will not suffâ—r either baked or rost to be made ready for their dinners on their Sabbath day lest by so doing they should eate and drinke their owne damnation according to the doctrine preached unto them Some that upon the Sabbath will not sell a pint of wine or the like Commoditie though wine was made by God not onely for mans often infirmities but to make glad his heart and refresh his spirits and therefore no lesse requisite on the Lords day then on any other Others which have refused to carrie provender to an horse on the supposed Sabbath day though our Redeemer thought it no impietie on the true Sabbath day indeed to leade poore Cattell to the water which was the motive and occasion of M. Brerewoods learned Treatise So for the female sex maid servants I have met with some two or three who though they were content to dresse their meate upon the Sabbath yet by no meanes would be perswaded either to wash their dishes or make cleane their kitchen But that which most of all affects mee is that a Gentlewoman at whose house I lay in Leicester the last Northerne Progresse Anno 1634. expressed a great desire to see the King and Queene who were then both there And when I proferd her my service to satisfie that loyall longing shee thanked mee but refused the favour because it was the Sabbath day Unto so strange a bondage are the people brought that as before I said a greater never was imposed on the â—ewes themselves what time the consciences of that people were pinned most closely on the sleeves of the Scribes and Pharises 9 But to goe forwards in my storie it came to passe for all the care before remembred that having such a plausible and faire pretence as sanctifying a day unto the Lord and keeping a Commandement that had long beene silenced it got strong footing in the Kingdome as before is said the rather because many things which were indeed strong avocations from Gods publicke service were as then permitted Therefore it pleased King Iames in the first entrance of his reigne so farre to condescend unto them as to take off such things which seemed most offensive To which intent hee signified his royall pleasure by Proclamation dated at Theoâ—alds May 7. 160â— that Whereas he had béen informed that there had béen in former times a great neglect in kéeping the Sabbath day for better observing of the same and for avoyding of all impious prophanation of it he straitely charged and commanded that no Beare-baiting Bull-baiting enterludes common playes or other like disordered or unlawfull exercises or pastimes bee frequented kept or used at any time hereafter upon any Sabbath day Not that his purpose was to debarre himselfe of lawfull pleasures on that day but to prohibit such disordered and unlawfull pastimes whereby the Common people were withdrawne from the congregation they being onely to bee reckoned for Common playes which at the instant of their Acting or representing are studyed onely for the entertainment of the Common people on the publicke Theaters Yet did not this though much content them And therefore in the conference at Hampton Court it seemed good to D. Reynolds who had beene made a partie in the cause to touch upon the prophanation of the Sabbath for so hee called it and contempt of his Majesties proclamation made for the reforming of that abuse of which hee earnestly desired a straiter course for reformation thereof to which hee found a generall and unanimous assent Nor was there an assent only and nothing done For presently in the following Convocation it pleased the Prelates there assembled to revive so much of the Queenes Injunction before remembred as to them seemed fitting and to incorporate it into the Câ—nons then agreed of onely a little alteration to make it more agreeable to the present times being used therein Thus then they ordered in the Canon for due celebration of Sundayes and holy dayes viz. Caâ— 13. All manner of persons within the Church of England shall from henceforth celebrate and kéepe the Lords day commonly called Sunday and other holy dayes according to Gods holy will and pleasure and the orders of the Church of England prescribed in that behalfe i. e. in hearing the word of God reade and taught in private and publicke prayers in acknowledging their offenses to God and amendment of the same in reconciling themselves charitably to their neighbours where displeasure had beene in oftentimes receiving the Communion of the Body and Blood of Christ using all godly and sober conversation The residue of the said injunction touching worke in harvest it seemed fit unto them not to touch upon leaving the same to
Easter 〈…〉 to the Lords day without much opposition of the Easterne 〈◊〉 6 what Iustin Martyr and Dionysius of Corinth have left us of the Lords day with Clemens Aleraâ—drinus his dislike thereof 〈…〉 the Christians of these Ages used to pray standing on the Lords day and the time of Pentecost 8 what is recorded by Tertullian of the Lords day and the assemblies of the Church 9 Origen as his master Clemens had done before dislikes set dayes for the Assemblie 10 Saint Cyprian what hee tells us of the Lords day and of the reading of the Scriptures in Saint Cyprians time 11 Of other holy dayes established iâ— these three first Ages and that they were observed as solemnely as the Lords day was 12 The name of Sunday often used by the primitive Christians for the Lords day but the Sabbath never CHAP. III. That in the fourth Age from the time of Constantine to Saint Augustine the Lords day was not taken for a Sabbath day 1 The Lords day first established by the Emperour Constantine 2 What labours were permitted and what restrained on the Lords day by this Emperours Edict 3 Of other holy dayes and Saints dayes instituted in the time of Constantine 4 That weekely other dayes particularly the Wednesday and the Friday were in this Age and those before appointed for the meetings of the congregation 5 The Saturday as highly honoured in the Easterne Churches as the Lords day was 6 The Fathers of the Easterne Church crie downe the Iewish Sabbath though they held the Saturday 7 The Lords day not spent wholly in religious exercises and what was done with that part of it which 〈◊〉 left at large 8 The Lords day in this Age a day of Feasting and that it hath beene alwayes judged haereticall to hold fasts thereon 9 Of recreations on the Lords day and of what kind those dancings were against the which the Fathers inveigh so sharpely 10 Other Imperiall Edicts about the keeping of the Lords day and the other holy dayes 11 Of publike Orders on the Lords day and the other holy â—ayes at this time in use 12 The infinite difâ—erences between the Lords day and the Sabbath CHAP. IV. The great improvement of the Lords day in the fift and sixt Ages make it not a Sabbath 1 In what estate the Lords day stood in Saint Austins time 2 Stage-playes and publicke shewes prohibited on the Lords day and the other holy dayes by Imperiall Edicts 3 The base and beastly nature of the Stage-playes at those times in use 4 The barbarous and bloody qualitie of the Spectacula or Shewes at this time prohibited 5 Neither all civill businesse nor all kinde of pleasures restrained on the Lords day by the Emperour Leo as it is conceived 6 The French and Spaniards of the sixt Age begin to Iudaize about the Lords day and of restraint of husbandrie on that day in that Age first made 7 The so much cited Câ—non of the Councell of Mascon proves no Lords day Sabbath 8 Of publike honours done in these Ages to the Lords day both by Prince and Prelate 9 No Evening Service on the Lords day till these present Ages 10 of publike orders now established for the better regulating of the Lords day meetings 11 The Lords day not more reckoned of than the greater Festivals and of the other holy dayes in these Ages instituted 12 All businesse and recreation not by Law prohibited are in themselves as lawfull on the Lords day at on any other CHAP. V. That in the next 600. yeeres from Pope Gregory forewards the Lords day was not reckned of as of a Sabbath 1 Pope Gregories â—are to set the Lords day free from some Jewish rigours at that time obtruded on the Church 2 Strange fancies taken up by some few men about the Lords day in these darker Ages 3 Scriptures and miracles in thâ—se times found out to justifie the keeping of the Lords day holy 4 That in the â—udgement of the most learned in these sixe Ages the Lords day hath no other ground than the authoritie of the Church 5 With how much difficultie the people of these westâ—rne parts were barred from following their husbandrie and Courts of Law on the Lords day 6 Husbandry not restrained in the Easterne parts untill the time of Leo Philosophus 7 Markets and Handy-crafts restrained with no lesse opposition that the Plough and pleading 8 Severall casus reservati in the Lawes themselves wherein men were permitted to attend those businesses on the Lords day which the Lawes restrained 9 Of divers great and publike actions done in these Ages on the Lords day 10 Dancing and other sports no otherwise prohibited on the Lords day than as they were an hindrance to Gods publike service 11 The other holy dayeâ— as much esteemed of and observed as the Lords day was 12 The publicke hallowing of the Lords day and the other holy dayes in these present Ages 13 No Sabbath all these Ages heard of either on Saturday or Sunday and how it stood with Sâ—turday in the Easterne Churchesâ— CHAP. VI. What is the judgement of the Schoole-men and of the Protestaâ—tâ— and what the practise of those Churchâ—â— in this Lords-day â—usinâ—sse 1 That in the judgement of the Schoole-men the keeping of one daâ— in seven is not the morall part of the 4. Commandement 2 as also that the Lords day is not founded on divine authority but the authority of the Church 3 A Catalogue of the holy dayes 〈◊〉 up in the Councell of Lyons and the new doctrine of the Schooles â—ouching the naturall sanctitie of the holy dayes 4 In what estate the Lords day stood in matter of restraint from labour at the Reformaton 5 The Reformatiours finde great fault both with the said â—ew doctrine and restraints from labour 6 That in the iudgement of the Pâ—otestant Divines the â—â—â—ctifying of one day in seven is not the morall part of the 4. Commandement 7 As also that the Lords day hath no other ground on which so stand than the authority of the Church 8 And that the Church hath power to change the day and to transferre it to some others 9 What is the practise of the Roman Lutheran and chiefly the Calvinian Churches on the Lords day in matter of devotion rest from labour and sufferance of lawfull pleasure 10 Dancing cryed doâ—ne by Calvin and the French Churches not in relation to the Lords day but the sport it selfe 11 In what estate the Lords day stands in the Easterne Churches and that the Saturday is observed by the Ethiopians as the Lords day is CHAP. VII In what estate the Lords day stood in this Isle of Britaine from the first planting of Religion to the Reforâ—â—tion 1 What doth occurre about the Lords day and the other Festivals amongst the Churches of the Brittans 2 Of the estate of the Lords day and the other holy dayes in the Saxon Hepâ—arâ—hie 3 The honours done unto the Sunday and the other holy
by them who deny it here 4 Anticipations of the same nature not strange in Scripture 5 No Law imposed by God on Adam touching the keeping of the Sabbath 6 The Sabbath not ingraft by nature in the soule of man 7 The greatest Advocates for the Sabbath deny it to be any part of the Law of Nature 8 Of the morality and perfection supposed to be in the number of seven by some learned men 9 That other numbers in the confession of the same learned men particularly the first third and fourth are both as morall and as perfect as the seventh 10 The like is proved of the sixth eighth and tenth and of other numbers 11 The Scripture not more favourable to the number of seven then it is to others 12 Great caution to be used by those who love to recreate themselves in the mysteries of numbers 1 I Purpose by the grace of God to write an History of the Sabbath and to make knowne what practically hath been done therein by the Church of God in all ages past from the Creation till this present Primaque ab origine mundi ad mea perpetuum deducere tempora carmen One day as David tells us teacheth another Nor can wee have a better Schoolmaster in the things of God then the continuall and most constant practice of those famous men that have gone before us An undertaking of great difficulty but of greater profit In which I will crave leave to say as doth Saint Austine in the entrance to his Bookâ— de Civitate Magnum opus arduum sed Deus est adjutor noster Lib. 1. c. 1. Therefore most humbly begging the assistance of Gods holy Spirit to guide me in the way of truth I shall apply myselfe to so great a worke beginning with the first beginnings and so continuing my discourse successively unto these times wherein we live In which no accident of note as farre as I can discerne shall passe unobserved which may conduce to the discovery of the truth and setling of the minds of men in a point so controverted On therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the present businesse In the beginning saith the Text God created the Heaven and the Earth Gen. 2. Which being finished and all the hosts of them made perfect on the seventh day God ended his worke which â—e had made and hee rested on the seuenth day from all his worke which he had made And then it followeth And God blessâ—d the seventh day and sanctified it because that in it hee had rested from all his worke which God created and made Vnto this passage of the text and this point of time some have referred the institution and originall of the Sabbath taking these words to be a plain narration of a thing then done according to that very time wherein the Scripture doth report it And that the sanctifying of the seventh day therein mentioned was a Commandement given by God to our Father Adam touching the sanctifyng of that day to his publick worship Conceiving also that there is some speciall mystery and morality in the number of seven for which that day and none but that could be designed and set apart for this employment Others and those the ancienter and of more authority conceive these words to have been spoken by a Prolepsis or Anticipation and to relate unto the times wherein Moses wrote And that it was an intimation onely of the reason why God imposed upon the Iewes the sanctifying rather of the seventh day then of any other no precept to that purpose being given to Adam and to his posterity nor any mystery in that number why of it selfe it should be thought most proper for Gods publick service The perfect stating of these points will give great light to the following story And therefore wee will first crave leave to remoove these doubts before we come to matter of fact that afterwards I may proceed with the greater â—ase unto my seâ—f and satisfaction to the Reader The ground-worke or foundation laid the building will be raysed the surer 2 And first it is conceived by many learned men that Moses in the second of Genesis relates unto the times in the which hee lived and wrote the History of the Creation when God had now made known his holy will unto him and the Commandement of the Sabbath had by his Ministery been delivered to the house of Israel This is indeed the ancienter and more generall tendry unanimously delivered both by Iew and Christian and not so much as questioned til these later dayes And howsoever some ascribe it to Tostatus as to the first inventer of it yet is it ancienter farre then he though were it so it could not be denyed but that it had an able and a learned Author A man considering the times in which he lived and the short time of life it pleased God to give him that hardly ever had his equall Iâ— Gen. 2. It s true Tostatus thus resolues it He makes this quaere first Num Sabbatum cum à Deo sanctificatum fuerit in primordio mundi rerum c. Whether the Sabbath being sanctified by God in the first infancy of the World had beene observed of men by the Law of nature And thereunto returns this answere quod Deus non dederit praceptum illud de observatione Sabbati in principio sed per Mosen datum esse c. That God commanded not the Sabbath to be sanctified in the beginning of the World but that it was commanded afterwards by the Law of Moses when God did publickly make known his will upon Mount Sinai And that wheras the Scripture speaketh of sanctifying the seventh day in the second of Genesis it is not to be understood as if the Lord did then appoint it for his publick worship but is to be referred unto the time wherein Moses wrote which was in the Wildernesse Et sic Moses intendebat dicere quod Deus illum diem sanctificavit sc. nobis c. And so the meaning of the Prophet will be briefly this that God did sanctifie that day that it to us to us that are his people of the house of Iacob that we might consecrate it to his service So farre Tostatus In which I must confesse that I see not any thing but what Iosephus said before him though in other words who speaking of the Worlds Creation doth conclude it thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. So that Moses saith Antiqu. l. 1. 2. that the World and all that is therein was made in six whole dayes and that upon the seventh day God took rest and ceased from his labours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. By reason whereof wee likewise desist from travaile on that day which we call the Sabbath i. e. repose So that the institution of the Sabbath by Tostatus and the observation of it by Iosephus are both of them referred by their us and wee unto the times of Moses and the
that so by his example the Iewes might learne to rest from their Worldly labours and be the better fitted to meditate on the workes of God and to commemorate his goodnesse manifested in the Worlds Creation 2 Of any other sanctification of this day by the Lord our God then that he rested on it now and after did command the Iewes that they should sanctifie the same we have no Constat in the Scriptures nor in any Author that I have met with untill Zanchies time Indeed hee tels us a large story of his owne making how God the Sonne came down to Adam and sanctified this first Sabbath with him that hee might know the better how to doe the like Ego quidem non dubito c. I little doubt saith he De creat â—aminis l. 1. ad finem I will speake onely what I thinke without wrong or prejudice to others I little doubt but that the Sonne of God taking the shape of man upon him was busied all this day in most holy conferences with Adam that he made known himselfe both to him and Eve taught them the order that he used in the Worlds creation exhorted them to meditate on those glorious works in them to prayse the Name of God acknowledging him for their Creatour after his example to spend that day for ever in these pious exercises I doubt not finally saith hee but that hee taught them on that day the whole body of divinity and that he held them busied all day long in hearing him and celebrating with due prayses their Lord and God and giving thankes unto him for so great and many benefits as God had graciouâ—ly vouchsafed to bestow upon them Which said he shuts up all with this conclusion Haec est illius septimi diei benedictio sanctificatio in qua filius Dei una cum patre spiritu sancto quievit ab opere quod fecerat This was saith hee the blessing and sanctifying of that seventh day wherein the Sonne of God together with the Father and the Holy Ghost did rest from all the workes that they had made How Zanchie thwarts himselfe in this See n. 5. wee shall see hereafter Such strange conceptions though they miscarry not in the birth yet commonly they serve to no other use then monsters in the works of nature to be seen and shewne with wonder at all times and sometimes with pitie Had such a thing occurred in Pet. Comestors supplement which he made unto the Bible it had been more tolerable The Legendaries and the Rabbins might fairely also have been excused if any such devise had been extant in them The gravity of the man makes the tale more pittifull though never the more to be regarded For certainly had there been such a weighty conference between God and Man and so much tending unto information and instruction it is not probable but that we should have heard thereof in the holy Scriptures And finding nothing of it there it were but unadvisedly done to take it on the word and credit of a private man Non credimus quia non legimus was in some points Saint Hieroms rule and shall now be ours 3 As little likelihood there is that the Angels did observe this day and sanctifie the same to the Lord their God yet some have been so venturous as to affirme it Sure I am Torniellus saith it Annal. d. 7. And though he seem to have some Authors upon whom to cast it yet his approving of it makes it his as well as theirs who first devised it Quidam non immerito existimarunt hoc ipso die in Coelis omnes Angelorum choros speciali quadam exultatione in Dei laudes prorupisse quod tam praeclarum admirabile opus absolvisset Nay he and they who ever they were have a Scripture for it 38. 4 6. even Gods words to Iob Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth when the morning starres sang together and all the sonnes of God shouted for joy Who and from whence those Quidam were that so interpreted Gods words I could never finde and yet have took some pains to seek it Sure I am Saint Austin makes a better use of them and comes home indeed unto the meaning Some men it seemes affirmed that the Angels were not made till after the sixe dayes were finished De Civit Dei l. 11. c. 9. in which all things had been created and he referres them to this Text for their confutation Which being repeated he concludes I am ergo erant Angeli quando facta sunt sydera facta autem sunt sydera die quarto Therefore saith he the Angels were created before the Starres and on the fourth day were the starres created Yet Zanchius and those Quidam be they who they will fell short a little of another conceit of Philos De vita Mosis lib. 3. who tels us that the Sabbath had a privilege above other dayes not onely from the first Creation of the World though that had beene enough to set out the Sabbath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but even before the Heavens and all things visible were created If so it must be sanctified by the holy Trinitie without the tongues of men and Angels and God not having worked must rest and sanctifie a time when no time was But to return to Torniellus however those Quidam did mislead him make him think that the first Sabbath had been sanctified by the holy Aâ—gels yet he ingenuously confesseth that saâ—ctifying of the Sabbath here upon the earth was not in use till very many ages after Annal d 7. not till the Law was given by Moses Veruntamen in terris ista Sabbati sanctificatio non nisi post multa secula in usum venisse creditur nimirum temporibus Mosis quando sub praecepto data est filiis Israel So Torniellus 4 So Torniellus and so farre unquestionable For that there was no Sabbah kept amongst us men till the times of Moses the Christian Fathers generally and some Rabbins also have agreed together Which that we may the better shew I shall first let you see what they say in generall and after what they have delivered of particular men most eminent in the whole story of Gods Booke untill the giving of the Law And first that never any of the Patriarkes before Moses time did observe the Sabbath Iustin the Martyr hath assured us Dial. cum Tâ—yph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 None of the righteous men saith he and such as walked before the Lord were either circumcised or kept the Sabbath untill the severall times of Abraham and Moses And where the Iewes were scandalized in that the Christians did eat hot meats on the Sabbath dayes the Martyr makes reply that the said just and righteous men not taking heed of any such observances 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obtained a notable testimony of the Lord himselfe Adv haeres l. â— c. 30. So Irenaeus
that Abraham kept the Sabbath and all other Ceremonies of the Law as much I thinke the one as hee did the other Who those Iewes were that said it of what name quality that they have not told us it were too much for wardnes to credit any nameles Iew before so many Christian Fathers Tostatus though he do relate their dicunt yet beleeves them not And herein wee will rather follow him then Mercer who seemes a little to incline to that Iewish fancy The rather since some Iâ—wes of name and quality have gone the same way that the Fathers did before remembred De Areanis l. 11. c 10. For Petrus Galatinus tels us how it is written in Beresith Ketanna or the lesser exposition upon Genesis a Book of publick use and great authority among them that Abraham did not keepe the Sabbath And this he tels us on the credit of Rabbi Iâ—â—annan who saith expresly that there upon these words God blessed the seventh day it is set downe positively Non scripta est de Abrahamo observatio Sabbati And where it is objected for the Iew that in case Abraham did not keep it it was because it was not then commanded this Galatinus makes reply Ex hoc saltem infertur sabbati cultum non esse de lege naturae that therefore it is evident that the Sabbath is no part of the Law of nature As for the text of Genesis we may expound it well enough and never find a Sabbath in it which that it may be done with the least suspition we will take the exposition of Saint Chrysostome who very fully hath explaned it Because he hath obeyed my voyce c. Right saith the Father God said unto him Get thee out from thy Fathers house and from thy kindred and goe into the land that I shall shew thee and Abraham went out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and left a faire possession for an expectation and this not wavering but with all alacrity and readinesse Then followeth his expectation of a sonne in his old age when nature was decayed in him as the Lord had promised his casting out of Ismael as the Lord commanded his readinesse to offer Isaac as the Lord had willed and many others of that nature Enough to give occasion unto that applause because he hath obeyed my voice although hee never kept the Sabbath Indeed the Sabbath could not have relation to those words in Gen. because it was not then commanded 7 Next looke on Iacob the heire as well of Abrahams travels as of his faith Take him as Labans sheepheard and the Text informes us of the pains he tooke In the day time the drought consumed mee Gen. 31. 40. and the frost by night and the sleepe departed from mine eyes No time of rest much more no seventh part of his time allotted unto rest from his daily labours And in his flight from Laban it seemes hee stood not on the Sabbath For though hee fled thence with his wives and children and with all his substance and that hee went but easily according as the cattell and the children were able to endure yet he went forwards still without any resting Otherwise Laban who heard of his departure on the third day and pursued after him amayn must needs have overtaken him before the seventh Now for the rest of Iacobs time when hee was setled in the Land appointed for him and afterwards removed to Egypt wee must referre you unto Iustin Martyr â—ee n. 5. of this â—hapter and Eusebius whereof one saith expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he kept no Sabbath the other makes him one of those which lived without the Law of Moses whereof the Sabbath was a part Having brought Iacob into Egypt we should proceed to Ioseph Moses and the rest of his off-spring there but wee will first take Iob along as one of the posterity of Abraham that after wee may have the more leisure to wait upon the Israelites in that house of bondage I say as one of the posterity of Abraham â—emonstr l. 1. â— 6. the fifth from Abraham so Eusebius tels us who saith moreover that hee kept no Sabbath What saith he shall we say of Iob that just that pious that most blamelesse man What was the rule whereby he squared his life and governed his devotions Was any part of Moses Law Not so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Was any keeping of the Sabbath or observation of any other Iewish order How could that be saith he considering that he was ancienter then Moses and lived before his Law was published For Moses was the seventh from Abraham and Iob the eighth â—o â—arre Eusebius And Iustin Martyr also joynes him with Abraham and his Family as men that took not heed of New Moones or Sabbaths â— Edit p. 14. whereof see before n. 5. l find indeed in Doctour Bound that Theodorâ— Beza on his own authority hath made Ioâ— very punctuall in sanctifying septimum salteâ— quâ—mque diem every seventh day at least as God saith he from the beginning had appointed But I hold Beza no fit match for Iustin and Eusebius nor to be credited in this kinde when they say the contrary â—â—â—sidering in wâ—at 〈◊〉 they lived 〈◊〉 with whom they dealt 8 And now we come at last unto the Israelites in Egypt from Ioseph who first brought them thither to Moses who conducted them in their flight from thence Dem. l. 1 â— â— and so unto the body of the whole Nation For Ioseph first Eusebius first tels us in the generall that the same institution and course of life which by the Ordinance of Christ was preached unto the Gentiles had formerly been commended to the ancient Patriarkes particular instances whereof he makes Melchisedech and Noah and Enoch and Abraham till the time of Circumcision And then it followes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That Ioseph in the Court of Egypt long time before the Law of Moses lived answerably to those ancient patternes and not according as the Iewes Nay he affirmes the same of Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very Law-giver himselfe the Chieftain of the Tribes of Israel As for the residue of the people we can expect no more of them that they lived in bondage under severe and cruell Masters who called upon them day by day to fulfill their takes See Exod. 5. v. 5. 14. and did expostulate with them in an heavy manner in case they wanted of their Tale. The Iewes themselves can best resolve us in this point De vita Mosis lib. 1. And amongst them Philo doth thus describe their troubles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. The Taskmasters or Overseers of the works were the most cruell and unmercifull men in all the Country who laid upon them greater taskes than they were able to endure inflicting on them no lesse punishment then death it selfe if any of them yea though by reason of infirmity
his Successours built a faire seat within the Porch thereof wherein the Kings did use to set both on the Sabbaths and the annuall Festivals The Scripture calls it tegmen sabbati the covert for the Sabbath 2 Kings 16. that is saith Rabbi Solomon locus quidam in porticu templi gratiose coopertus in quo Rex sedebat die sabbati in magnis festivitatibus as before was said So that in this too both were equall 4 From David passe wee to Elijah from one great Prophet to another both persecuted and both faine to flie and both to flie upon the Sabbath Elijah had made havock of the Priests of Baal and Iezebel sent a message to him that hee should arme himselfe to expect the like The Prophet warned hereof arose and being incouraged by an Angell 2. Kâ—ngâ— 19. 8 he did eat and drinke and walked in the strength of that meat forty dayes forty nights untill he came to Horeb the Mount of God What walked he forty dayes and as many nights without rest or ceasing So it is resolved on Elijah as we reade in Damascen De fide Oâ—thâ—d l. 4. c. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 disquieting himselfe not onely by continuall fasting but by his travailing on the Sabbath even for the space of forty dayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did without question breake the Sabbath yet God who made that Law was not at all offended with him but rather to reward his vertue appeared to him in Mount Horeb So Thomas Aquinas speaking of some men 〈◊〉 qu. 122. 2. 〈◊〉 4. in the olde Testament qui transgredientes observantiam sabbati non peccabant who did transgresse against the Sabbath and yet did not â—inne makes instance of Elijah and of his journey wherein saith he it must needs be granted that hee did travaile on the Sabbath And where a question might be made how possibly Elijah could spend forty dayes and forty nights in so smal a journey Tostatus makes reply that hee went not directly forwards but wandred up and downe and from place to place ex timore inquietudine mentis partly for feare of being found Iâ— loâ—um and partly out of a disquieted and afflicted minde Now whiles Elijah was in exile Benhadad King of Syria invaded Israel and incamped neere Aphek where Ahab also followed him and sate downe by him with his army And saith the Text they pitched one over against the other seven dayes 1. Kings 20. 29. and so it was that in the seventh day the battaile was joyned and the children of Israel slâ—e of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day Aske Zanchius what this seventh day was and he will tell you plainly that it was the Sabbath In 4 Maâ—dat For shewing us that any servile works may be done lawfully on the Sabbath if either charity or unauoydable necessity doe so require hee brings this History in for the proofe thereof And then he addes Illi die ipso sabbati quia necessitas postulabat pugnam cum hostibus commiserunt c. The Israelites saith he fighting against their enemies on the Sabbath day necessity inforcing them thereunto prevailed against them with a great and mighty slaughter Neither is he onely one that so conceived it Loci Com. l 7. cl 2. Peter Martyr saith as much and collects from hence die sabbati militaria munia obijsse eos that military matters were performed on the Sabbath day This field was fought Anno Mundi 3135 and was eleven yeares after Elijahs flight 5 Proceed wee to Elisha next Of whom though nothing be recorded that concerns this businesse yet on occasion of his piety and zeale to God there is a passage in the Scripture which gives light unto it 2. Kings 4. The Shunamite having received a Child at Elisha's hands and finding that it was deceased called to her husband and said send with me I pray thee one of the young men and one of the Asses Vers. 2â— for I will hast to the man of God and come again And he said wherefore wilt thou goe to him to day Verse 2â— It is neither New-moon nor Sabbath day Had it beene either of the two it seemes shee might have gone and sought out the Prophet and more then so shee used to doe it at those times else what need the question It was their custome as before we noted to travaile on the Sabbath dayes and the other Festivals to have some conference with the Levites if occasion were and to repaire unto the Prophets at the same times also as well as any day what ever In illis diebus festivis frequentius ibâ—nt ad Prophetas ad audiendum verbum Dei as Lyra hath it on the place And this they did without regard unto that nicety of a Sabbath dayes journey which came not up till long after sure I am was not now in use Elisha at this time was retired to Carmel which from the Shunamites City was ten miles at lest as is apparant both by Adrichomius Map of Aser and all other Tables that I have met with And so the limitation of 2000 foot or 2000 Cubits or the six Furlongs at the most which some require to be allotted for the utmost travaile on the Sabbath is vanished suddainly into nothing Nay it is evident by the story that the journey was not very short the woman calling to her servant to drive on and go forwards and not to slack his riding unlesse she bid him Which needed not in case the journey had not beene above sixe Furlongs Neither New-moone nor Sabbath day It seemes the times were both alike in this respect the Prophets to be sought unto and they to publish and make knowne the will of God as well at one time as the other â—â— Num 28. qu. 29. Quasi Sabbatum Calendae aequalis essent solennitatis as Tostatus hath it If so if the New-moones in this respect were as solemne as the weekly Sabbath no question but the Annuall Sabbaths were as solemne also And not in this respect alone but in many others Markets prohibited in the New-moones as in the Sabbath When will the New-moone be gone that we may sell our Corne in the eighth of Amos the Sacrifices more in these then in the other of which last weâ— have spoke already So when the Scriptures prophecie of those spirituall Feasts which should be celebrated by Gods Saints in the times to come they specifie the New-moones as particularly Esay 66 23. as they do the Sabbaths From one New-moone to another and from one Sabbath to another shall all flesh come to worship before mee saith the Lord. See the like Prophecie in Ezech. Ch. 46. Vers. 1. 3. Vpon which last Saint Hierome tels us In Ezech. 46. Quod privilegium habet dies septimus in hebdomada hoc habet privilegium mensis exordium the New-moones and the Sabbath have the like Prerogatives 6 Nay when the Iewes
Which whosoever doth and is upright in thought word and deed adhering alwayes unto God our naturall Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Every day is to him a Lords day It seemes too that he had his desire in part it being noted by the Mandeburgians that every day there were assemblies in Alexandria where he lived for hearing of the word of God Et de collectis quotidie celebratis in quibus praedicatum sit verbum Dei Hom. 9. in Isa. significare videtur as they note it from him Indeed the Proem to his severall Homilies seeme to intimate that if they met not every day to heare his Lectures they met very often But being a learned man and one that had a good conceit of his owne abilities he grew offended that there was not as great resort of people every day to heare him as upon the Festivals Of Sunday there is little doubt but that it was observed amongst them and so was Saturday also as we shall see hereafter out of Athanasius Of Wednesday and Friday it is positively said by Sâ—crates Hist. l. 5 c. 21. that on them both the Scriptures were read openly and afterwards expounded by the Doctors of the Church and all things done appointed by the publicke Liturgie save that they did not use to receive the sacrament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And this saith he was the old in Alexandria which he confirmes by the practiâ—e of Origen who was accustomed as he tells us to preach upon these dayes to the Congregâ—â—ion Tertullian too takes speciall notice of these two dayes whereof consult him in his booke adv Psychicos 10 About the middle of this Centurie did Saint Cyprian live another Afâ—ican and he hath left us somewhat although not much which concernes this busines Aurelius Lib. 2. Epist. 5. one of excellent partâ— was made a Reader in the Church I thinke of Carthage which being very welcome newes to the common people Saint Cyprian makes it â—â—wne unto them and withall lets them understand that Sunday was the day appointed for him to begin his Ministerie Et quoniâ—m semper gaudium properat nec mera ferre potest laetitia dominico legit So that as Sunday was a day which they used to meet on so reading of the Scripture was a speciall part of the Sundayes exercise Not as an exercise to spend the time when one doth wait for anothers comming till the assemblie be complete and that without or choice or stint appointed by determinate order as is now used both in the French and Belgicke Churches for what need such an eminent man as Aurelius was be taken out with so much expectation to exercise the Clarks or the Sextons dutie But it was used amongst them then as a chiefe portion of the service which they did to God in hearkening reverently unto his voice It being so ordered in the Church that the whole Bible or the greatest part thereof Preface to 〈◊〉 Common prayer should be read over once a yeare And this that so the Ministers of the congregation by often reading and meditation of Gods Word be stirred up to godlinesse themselves and be the more able toâ— exhort other by wholesome doctrine and to confâ—te them that were Adversaries to the truth as that the people by daily hearing of the Scriptures should profit more and more in the knowledge of God and be the more inflamed with the love of his true Religion Nor for the duties of the people on this day in the Congregation as they used formerly to heare the Word and receive the Sacraments and to powre forth their soules to God in affectionate prayers Decret l. 5. C 7. so much about these times viz. in Ann. 237. it had beene appointed by Pope Fabian that every man and woman should on the Lords day bring a quantitie of bread and wine first to be offered on the Altar and then distributed in the Sacrament A thing that had beene done before as of common course but now exacted as a duty for the neglect whereof Saint Cyprian chides with a rich widdow of his time who neither brought her offering nor otherwise gave any thing to the poore-mans Boxe and therefore did not keepe the Lords day Dâ— pietat Eleemos as she should have done Locuples dives dominicum celebrarete credis quae Corbonam omnino non respicis quae in Dominicum here he meanes the Church sine sacrificio venis quae partem de sacrificio quod pauper obtulit sumis In after times this custome went away by little and little instead of which it was appointed by the Church and retained in ours that Bread and Wine for the Communion shall bee provided by the Churchwardens at the charge of the Parish I should now leave Saint Cyprian here V. l. 3 Epi 8. but that I am to tell you first that he conceives the Lords day to have beene prefigured in the eight day destinate to circumâ—ision Which being but a private opinion of his owne I rather shall referre the Reader unto the place then repeate the words And this is all this Age affords me in the present search 11 For other holy dayes by the Church for Gods publicke service those three Centuries precedent besides the Lords day or the Sunday which came every weeke Origen names the Good Friday as we call it now Cont. Cels. l 8. the Parasceve as he cals it there the feast of Easter and of Penteâ—ost Of Easter we have spoke already For Pentecost or Whitsontide as it began with the Apostles so it continues till this present but not in that solemnitie which before it had For antiently not that day onely which wee call Whitsunday or Pentecost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but all the fiftie dayes from Easter forwards were accounted holy and solemnized with no lesse observation then the sundayes were no kneeling on the one nor upon the other no fasting on the one nor upon the other Of which dayes that of the Ascention or Holy-Thursday being one became in little time to be more highly reckoned of then all the rest as we shall prove hereafter out of Saint Austin But for these 50. dayes aforesaid De Coron 〈◊〉 câ— 3. Tertullian tels us of them thus Die Dominico jejunium nefas ducimus vel de geniculis adorare Eadem immunitate a die Pasehae in Penteâ—osten gaudemus which makes both alike Which words if any thinke too short to reach the point he tels us in another place that all the Festivals of the Gentiles contained not so many dayes as did that one De Idâ— c. 14. Excerpe singulas solennitates nationum in ordinem texe Pentecosten implere non poterunt The like he hath also in his booke adv Psychicos the like Saint Hierom. ad Lucinum the like Saint Ambrose or Maximus Taurinens which of the two soever it was that made those Sermons Serm. 60. 61. In which last it is said expresly of those fifty daies that
Cathol conversationis adviseth us to be attent and silent all the time of Divine Service not telling tales nor falling into jarres and quarrells as being to answer such of us as offend therein for a double fault Dum nec ipse verbum Dei audit nec alios audire permittit as neyther hearkening to the Word of God our selves nor permitting others In the 251. Sermon inscribed De tempore wee are commanded to lay aside all worldly businesses in solennitatibus sanctorum maxime in dominicis diebus upon the festivalls of the Saints but the Lords day specially that wee may be the readier for divine imployments Where note that whosoever made the Sermon it was his purpose that on the Saints dayes men were to forbeare all worldly businesses and not upon the Lords day onely though on that especially And in the same it is affirmed that the Lords day was instituted by the Doctors of the Church Apostles and Apostolicall men the honours of the Iewish Sabbath being by them transferred unto it Sanctieccleâ—â—â— Doctores omnem Iudaici Sabbatismi gloriam in illam transferre decreverunt It seemes some used to hunt on the Lords day then for there it is prohibited as a devilish exercise Nullus in die dominico in venatione se occupet diabolico mancipetur officio with command enough Nay in the 244. of those de tempore it is injoyned above all things with an ante omnia that no man meddle with his wife eyther upon the Lords day or the other holy dayes Ante omnia quoties dies dominicus aut aliae festivitates veniunt vxorem suam nullus agnoscat which â— the rather note though not worth the noting that those who are pressed with so poore a fancie and some such there be would please to be as carefull of the holy dayes as of the Sundayes being alike expressed in the Prohibition One may conjecture easily both by the stile and by the state of things then being in the Christian Church that neyther of these Sermons not to say any thing of the rest which concerne us not could be writ by Austin the latter every thing therein considered by no man of wisedome 2 I say as things then were in the Christian Church that Sermon was not likely to bee Saint Austines It had beene too much rashnesse to prohibit hunting being in it selfe a lawfull sport when such as in themselves were extreamely evill and an occasion of much sinne were not yet put downe The Cirque and Theater were frequented hitherto aswell upon the Lords day as on any other and they were first to be removed before it could be seasonable to inhibit a lawfull pleasure Somewhat to this effect was done in the Age before the Emperours Gratian Valentinian and Theodosius having made a law that no man should exhibit any publicke shew upon the Sunday as before we noted But this prevailed not at the first And thereupon the Fathers of the Councell of Carthage in the first yeare of this first Centurie did then and there decree by publicke order to make petition to the Emperour then being ut spectacula theatrorum coeterorumque ludorum die dominica vel coeteris religionis Christianae diebus solennibus amoveantur c. Their suite was double first that the shewes exhibited on the theaters and other plaies then used might no more be suffered on the Lords day or any other festivall of the Christian Church especially on the Octaves of the feast of Easter what time the people used to goe in greater numbers unto the Cirque or shew-place than the house of God Then that for other dayes no man might bee compelled to repare unto them as they had beene formerly as being absolutely repugnant unto Gods commandements but that all people should be left at liberty to goe or not to goe as they would themselves Nec oportere quenquam christianorum ad haec spectacula cogi c. Sed uti oportet homo in libera voluntate subsistat sibi divinitus concessa so the Canon The Emperour Theodosius thereupon enacted that on the Lords day on the feast of Christs Nativity and after to the Epiphanie or twelfth day as we call it commonly as also on the feast of Easter and from thence to Whitsontide the Cirques Theaters in all places should be shut up that so all faithfull Christian people might wholy bend themselves to the service of God Cod. Theodos. Dominico qui totius septimanae primus est dies Natale atque Epiphaniorum Christi Paschae etiam Quinquagesimae diebus c. Omni theatrorum atque Circensium voluptate per universas urbes earundem populis denegata totae Christianorum fidelium menâ—es dei cultibus occupentur So farre the letter of the law which was enacted at Constantinople the first of February Anno 425. Theodosius the second time and Valentinian being that yeare Consuls Where still observe how equally the principall festivities and the Lords day were matched together that being held unlawfull for the one which was conceived so of the other And so it stood untill the Emperour Leo by two severall Edicts advanced the Lords day higher than before it was and made it singular above other festivalls as in some other things of which more annon so in this particular For in an Edict by him sent unto Amasius at that time Captaine of his Guard or Praefectus pretorio he enacts it thus Cod. l. 3. tit 12. de â—â—riis First generally Dies festos dies altissimae malestati dedicatos nullis volumus voluptatibus occupari that he would have holy dayes which had beene dedicated to the supreame majesty not to be taken up with pleasures What would he have no pleasures used at all on the holy dayes No he saith not so but onely that they should not wholy be taken up with sports and pleasures no time being spared for pious and religious duties Nor doth he barre all pleasures on the Sunday neither as wee shall see anon in the law it selfe but onely base obscene and voluptuous pleasures Then more particularly for the Lords day thus in reference to the point in hand that neither theater nor Cirqueâ—ight nor combatings with wilde beasts should be used thereon and if the birth day or inauguration of the Emperour fell upon the same that the solemnities thereof should be referred to another day no lesse apenalty than losse of dignity and confiscation of estate being layd on them that should offend against his pleasure But for the better satisfaction take so much of the law it selfe as concernes this businesse Nihil eadem die vendicet scena theatralis aut Circense certamen aut ferarum lachrymosa spectacula Etiam si in nostrum ortum aut natalem celebranda solennitas inciderit differatur Amissionem militiae proscriptionemque patrimonij sustinebit si quis unquam spectaculis hoc die interesse praesumpscrit Given at Constantinople Martian and Zeno being consuls 469 of our Saviours birth 3
certaine wollen ribbands called Lemnisci had generally the name of Palmae Lemniscatae De spectac cap. 28. With this Tertullian doth upbraide the Roman people that sometimes they would cry out to have a notable murderer cast unto the Lyons Iidem gladiatori atroci rudem petunt pileum praemium conferunt the selfesame men would have some cruell swash-buckler or Gladiator rewarded with a Rod and cappe the signes of freedome These barbarous and bloody sights being so farre different from the spirit of meekenesse which was the badge and proper cognizance of a Christian were therefore bitterly inveighed against by the antient writers the Reverend Fathers of the Church and such as harkened not to their exhortations esteemed as men given over to a reprobate sence such as had cast away their livery and forsooke their Master The nature of these fights and the opinion had of those that did frequent them wee cannot better shew then by the story of Alipius as S. Austin tells it Confession lib. 6. c. 8. and is briefly this Quidam amici ejus condiscipuli c. Some friends of his meeting him as hee came from dinner with a familiar kind of violence forced him against his will to go with them into the Amphitheator for there these sports were sometimes held crudelium funestorum ludorum diebus upon a day designed to these cruell pastimes He told them by the way that though they haled his body with them yet should his eyes and soule bee free from these bloody spectacles cum talia aversaretur detestaretur which of himselfe he so detested But thither he went and tooke his place and presently closed his eyes that he might not see those dismall sights which were before him When as the fight waxed hot et omnia fervebant immanissimis voluptatibus and all were taken up with those unmorcifull delights upon a suddaine shout occasioned in the fight he let loose his eyes to see what it meant Et percussus est graviori vulnere in anima quam ille in corpore ceciditque miserabilius quam ille quo cadente factus est clamor By meanes whereof he became smitten with a greater wound in his soule than the poore fellow in his body and fell more miserably by farre than he upon whose death the sayd noyse was raised How so Vt enim vidit illum sanguinem immanitatem simul ebibit c. For presently assoone as he beheld the blood he sucked in cruelty and drew in the furies of the place being delighted with the wickednesse the sport and made drunke as it were with those bloody spectacles Such plaies and shewes as these were not unlawfull to be seene on the Lords day onely but on all dayes else And such and none but such were the playes and shewes against the which the Fathers doe enveigh with so much bitternesse which as they were unworthy of a Christian eye so as religion did prevaile they began to vanish and finally were put downe I meane these last by Theodoricus King of the Gothes in Italy Our plaies and theirs our shewes and theirs yea our dauncings too compared with theirs are no more of kinne than Alexander the Coppersmith was with Alexander the Great King of Macedon Annales Anno 469. Nay if Baronius tells us true as I thinke he doth these Playes and Cirque-fights were not prohibited by the Emperour Leo because he thought them not as lawfull to bee performed upon the Lords day as on any other but for a more particular reason He had a purpose to avenge himselfe of Asper and Ardaburius two great and powerfull men that had conspired against his safety and for the execution of that purpose made choyce of such a time when the Circensian sports were to be exhibited Which therefore he prohibited at this time to be presented on the Sunday because though his revenge was just yet the effusion of so much Christian blood on that sacred day might bee a blemish to religion Ne licet justa esset ultio tamen diem sacrum ignominia videri posset labefactasse So farre the Cardinall 5 A second thing which this Emperour did in the advancing of the Lords day was in relation unto Civile and legall businesses It was before appointed by the Emperour Constantine that Iudges should not set that day in the open Court the Emperours Gratian Valentinian and Theodosius added thereunto Cod. l 2. de ser. lex 2. that none should arbitrate in any brawling and litigious cause upon the â—ame And whereas Valentinian Theodosius and Arcadius had privileged other dayes as well as Sunday from the suites of Court which dayes are formerly remembred in their proper place the Emperour Theodosius the younger was pleased to adde the feast of Christs Nativity and so to the Epiphany or twelfth-tide as wee use to call it together with seaven dayes before and seaven dayes after Diem natalis domini epiphaniae septem qui praecedunt septem qui sequuntur making this festivall with the rest before remembred in this case equall with the Sunday where by the way we may observe of what antiquity the feast of the Epiphany is to be accounted as having got unto such an height in this Emperours time he entred on the Empire Anno 408 as to be priviledged in the selfe-same manner as Christmasse was And not in this respect alone in respect of pleadings but in a following law of his Anno 4â—5 he declared his pleasure that this day with the other principall feasts as before we noted was not to be prophaned as it had beene formerly by the Cirques and Theaters For the antiquity thereof more might be sayd were not this sufficient Onely I adde that in the Easterne Churches from the times of old they used to lengthen out the feast of Christmasse for 12 dayes together not ending the solemnities of the same till the Epiphany was gone over from whence in likeli-hood that custome came at last to these Westerne parts Nativitatem domini Epiphaniae continuantes Hist. l. 7. c. 32. duas illas festivitatâ—s unam faciunt So Otho Frisnigensis tells us of them But to proceede it seemes that eyther these Edicts were not well observed or else the ministers of the Courts used to meete together for dispatch of businesse on that day though the Iudges did not Therefore it seemed good to this Emperour Leo in the yeare and day above recited to declare his pleasure thereupon in this forme that followeth Dies festos Cod. Iustin. l. 3. 〈◊〉 â— 1 2. dies altissimae majestati dedicatos c. It is our will that the holy dayes being dedicated to the most high God should not be spent or wholly taken up in pleasures or otherwise prophaned with vexatious suites Particularly for the Lords day that it be exempt from executions citations entring into bonds apparances pleadings and such like that cryers be not heard upon it and such as goe to law lay aside
their actions taking truce a while to see if they can otherwise compose their differences For so it passeth in edict Dominicum itaque ita semper honorabilem decernimus venerandum ut a cunctis executionibus excusetur Nulla quenquam urgeat admonitio nulla fidei jussionis flagitetur exactio taceat apparitio advocatio delitescat sit idem dies a cognitionibus alienus praeconis horrida vox sileat respirent a controversijs litigantis habeant faederis intervaâ—â—â—m c. I have the rather here layd downe the Law it selfe that wee may see how punctuall the good Emperour was in silencing those troublesome suites and all preparatives or appurtenances thereunto that so men might with quieter mindes repaire unto the place of Gods publicke service yet was not the Edict so strict that neyther any kind of Pleasures were allowed upon that day as may be thought by the beginning of the Law nor any kind of secular and civill businesse to be done upon it The Emperour Constantine allowed of manumission and so did Theodosius too â—od l. 2. de â—er lex 2. Die dominico emancipare manumittere licet relique causae vel lites quiâ—scant so the latter Emperour Nor doe wee finde but that this Emperour Leo well allowed thereof Sure we are that he well allowed of other civill businesses when he appointed in this very Edict that such as went to Law might meete together on this day to compose their differences to shew their evidences and compare their writings And sure I am that he prohibited not all kind of pleasures but onely such as were of an obscene and unworthy nature For so it followeth in the Law first in relation unto businesses ad se se simul veniant adversarij non timentes pacta conferant transactiones loquantur Next in relation unto pleasures Nec tamen hujus religiosae diâ—i ocia relaxantes obscenis quemquaÌ„ patimur voluptatibus detineri where note not simply voluptates but obscenae voluptates not pleasures but obscene and filthy pleasures are by him prohibited such as the Scena theatralis therein after mentioned nor civill businesse of all sorts but brangling and litigious businesses are by him forbidden as the Law makes evident Collectan And thus must Theodorus Lector be interpreted who tells us of this Emperour Leo how hee ordained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the Lords day should be kept holy by all sorts of people that it should be a non-lee day a day of rest and ease unto them which is no otherwise to be understood than as the â—aw it selfe intended however the words of Theodorus seeme to be more generall Nor was it long before this Edict or the matter of it had found good enterteinment in the Christian world the rather since those Churches which lay further off and were not under the command of the Roman Emperour taking perhaps their hint from hence had made a Canon to that purpose For in a Councell held in Aragon Anno 516. being some 47. yeares after Leos Edict it was decreed that neyther Bishop Priest or any other of the Clergy the Clergy at that time were possessed of some seates of judicature should pronounce sentence in any cause Can. 4 which should that day bee brought before them Nullus Episcoporum aut presbyterorum vel Clericorum quepropositum cujuscuna cause negotium die dominico audeat judicare This was in Anno 516. as before I sayd the second yeare of Amalaricus King of the Gothes in Spaine 6 Nor stayed they here The people of this sixt age wherein now we are began to Iudaeize a little in the imposing of so strict a rest upon this day especially in the Westerne Churches which naturally are more inclined to superstition then the Easterne nations Wherein they had so farre proceeded that it was held at last unlawfull to travaile on the Lords day with waines or horses to dresse meate or make cleane the house or meddle with any manner of domesticke businesses The third Councell held at Orleans Can. 27. Anno 540. doth informe us so and plainely thereupon determined that since these prohibitions above sayd Ad Iudaicam magis quam ad Christianam observantiam pertinere probantur did favour farre more of the Iew than of the Christian Die dominico quod ante licuit licere that therefore whatsoever had formerly beene lawfull on that day should be lawfull still Yet so that it was thought convenient that men should rest that day from husbandry and the vintage from sowing reaping hedging and such servile workes quo facilius ad ecclesiam venientes orationis gratiaâ— vacent that so they might have better leisure to goe unto the Church and there say their Prayers This was the first restraint which hitherto we have observed whereby the Husbandman was restrained from the plough and vintage or any worke that did concerne him And this was yeelded as it seemes to give them some content at least which aimed at greater and more slavish prohibitions than those here allowed of and would not otherwise be satisfied then by grant of this Nay so farre had this superstition or superstitious conceit about this day prevailied amongst the Gothes in Spaine a sad and melancholike people that mingled and married with the Iewes who then therein dwelt that in their dotage on this day they went before the Iewes their neighbours the Sabbath not so rigorously observed by one as was the Lords day by the other The Romans in this age had utterly defeated the Vandals and their power in Africk becomming so bad neighbours to the Gothes themselves To stop them in those prosperous courses Theude the Gothisâ— King Anno 543. makes over into Africk with a compleate Armie The Armies neere together and occasion faire the Romans on a Sunday set upon them and put them all unto the sword the Gothes as formerly the Iewes never so much as laying hand upon their weapons or doing any thing at all in their owne defence onely in reverence to the day The generall History of Spaine so relates the story although more at large A superstition of so suddaine and so quicke a growth that whereas till this present age we cannot finde that any manner of Husbandry or country labours were forbidden as upon this day it was now thought unlawfull on the same to take a sword in hand for ones owne defence Better such doctrines had beene crushed and such Teachers silenced in the first beginnings then that their Iewish speculations should in finâ— produce such sad and miserable effects Nor was Spaine onely thus infected where the Iewes now lived the French we see began to be so inclined Not onely in prohibiting things lawfull which before we specified and to the course whereof the Councell held at Orleans gave so wise a checke but by imputing such calamities as had fallen amongst them to the neglect or ill observance of this day A flash of lightning or some other fire from heaven as
it was conceived had on the Lords day made great spoyle of men and houses in the Citty of Limoges This Gregory of Tours who lived about the end of this sixt Centurie pronounceth to have fallen upon them ob diei dominici injuriam because some of them used to worke upon the Sunday But how could he tell that or who made him acquainted with Gods secret counsailes Had Gregory beene Bishop of Limoges as he was of Toures it may be Limoges might have scaped so fierce a censure and onely Tours have suffered in it For presently he addes in Turonico vero nonnulli aâ— hoc igne sed non die dominico adusti sunt that even in Tourâ— it selfe many had perished by the selfe same fire but being it fell not on the Sunday as it did at Limoges therefore that misery fell on them for some other reason Indeed he tells us of this day that being it was the day whereon God made the light and after was the witnesse of our Saviours resurrection Ideo omni fide a Christianis observari debet ne fiat in eo omne opus publicum therefore it was to be observed of every Christian no manner of publicke businesse to be done upon it A peece of new Divinity and never heard of till this age nor in any afterwards 7 Not heard of till this age but in this it was For it the 24. yeare of Gunthram King of the Burgundians Anno 588. â—onc Mati soâ—eâ—s 2â— Can. 1. there was a Councell called at Mascon a towne situate in the Duchie of Burgundie as we now distinguish it wherein were present Priscus Evantuis Praetextatus and many other reverend and learned Prelates They taking into consideration how much the Lords day was of late neglected for remedy thereof ordeined that it should be observed more carefully for the times to come Which Canon I shall therefore set downe at large because it hath beene often produced as a principall ground of those precise observances which some amongst us have endeavored to force upon the consciences of weake and ignorant men It is as followeth Videmus populum Christianum temerario more diem dominicum contemptâ—i tradere c. It is observed that Christian people doe very rashly slight and neglect the Lords day giving themselves thereon as on other dayes to continuall labours c. Therefore let every Christian in case he carry not that name in vaine give care to our instruction knowing that we have care that you should doe well as well as power to bridle you that you doe not ill It followeth Custodite dieâ— dominicum qui nos denuo peperit c. Keepe the Lords day the day of our new birth whereon wee were delivered from the snares of sinne Let no man meddle in litigious controversies or deale in actions or law-suites or put himselfe at all upon such an exigent that needes hee must prepare his Oxen for their daily worke but exercise your selves in hymnes and singing prayses unto God being intent thereon both in minde and body If any have a Church at hand let him goe unto it and there powre forth his soule in teares and prayers his eyes and hands being all that day lifted up to God It is the everlasting day of rest insinuated to us under the shadow of the Seventh day or Sabbath in the Law and Prophets and therefore it is very meete that wee should celebrate this day with one accord whereon we have beene made what at first wee were not Let us then offer unto God our free and voluntary service by whose great goodnesse wee are freede from the Gaole of errour not that the Lord exacts it of us that we should celebrate this day in a corporall abstinence or rest from labour who onely lookes that wee doe yeeld obedience to his holy will by which contemning earthly things he may conduct us to the heavens of his infinite mercy However if any man shall set at naught this our exhortation be he assured that God shall punish him as he hath deserved and that he shall be also subject unto the censures of the Church In case he be a Lawyer he shall loose his cause If that he be an husbandman or servant he shall be corporally punished for it but if a Clergy man or Monke he shall bee six moneths separated from the Congregation Adde here that two yeares after this being the second yeare of the second Clotaire King of France there was a Synod holden at Auxxerre a towne of Champaigne concilium Antisiodorense in the Latin writers wherein it was decreed as in this of Mascon Non licet die dominico boves jungere vel alia operâ— exercare that no man should be suffered to yoake his Oxen or doe any manner of worke upon the Sunday This is the Canon so much urged I meane that of Mascon to prove that wee must spend the Lords day holily in religious exercises and that there is no part thereof which is to be imployed unto other uses But there are many things to be considered before we yeeld unto this Canon or the authority thereof some of them being of that nature that those who most insist upon it must be faine to traverse For first it was contrived of purpose with so great a strictnes to meete the better with those men which so extreamely had neglected that sacred day A sticke that bends too much one way cannot bee brought to any straightnesse till it be bent as much the other This Synod secondly was Provinciall onely and therefore can oblige none other but those for whom it was intended or such who after did submit unto it by taking it into their Canon Nor will some part thereof be approved by them who most stand upon it none being bound hereby to repaire to Church to magnifie the name of God in the Congregation but such as have some Church at hand and what will then become of those that have a mile two three or more to their parish Churches no Chappell nearer they are permitted by the Canon to abide at home As for religious duties here are none expressed as proper for the Congregation but Psalmes and hymnes and singing prayse unto the Lord and powring forth our soules unto him in teares and prayers and then what shall wee doe for preaching for preaching of the Word which wee so much call for Besides King Gunthram on whose authority this Counsell met in his Confirmatory letters doth extend this Canon as well unto the other holy dayes as unto the Sunday commanding all his Subjects Vigore hujuâ— decreti definitionis generalis by vertue of his present mandate that on the Lords day vel in quibuscunque alijs soleâ—nitatibus and all solemne festivalls whatsoever they should abstaine from every kind of bodily labour save what belong'd to dressing meate But that which needes must most afflict them is that the councell doth professe this abstinence from bodily labour which is there decreed
began about these times to be taken up and generally received in the Christian Church Of this there is much mention to be found in Cassian as Institut lib. 2. cap. 18. l. 3. c. 9. Collaâ— 21. c. 20. and in other places This gave the hint to Leo and S. Austine if he made that Sermon to make the Eve before a part or parcell of the day because some part of the Divine offices of the day were begun upon it And hence it is that in these Ages and in those that followed but in none before we meete with the distinction of matutinae vespertinae precationes mattins Evensong as we call it the Canons of the Church about these times beginning to oblige men to the one as well as formerly to the other The Councell held in Arragon hereupon ordeined Coâ—t Tarra 〈◊〉 Caâ— 7. Vt omnis clerus die Sabbati ad vesperam paratus sit c. That all the Clergie be in readinesse on the Saturday vespers that so they may be prepared with the more solemnity to celebrate the Lords day in the congregation And not so onely sed ut diebus omnibus vesperas matutinas celebrent but that they diligently say the morning and the evening service every day continually So for the mattins on the Sunday Gregorie of Tours informes us of them Motum est signum ad matutinas Erat enim dies dâ—minica how the bell rung to mattins for it was a Sunday I have translated it the bellâ— according to the custome of these Ages whereof now we write wherein the use of bells was first taken up for gathering of the people to the house of God Baron Anu Anno 614. there being mention in the life and history of S. Loup or Lupus who lived in the fifth Century of a great bell that hung in the Church of Sens in France whereof he was Bishop ad convocandum populum for calling of the congregation Afterwards they were rung on the holy-day Eves to give the people notice of the feast at hand and to advertise them that it was time to leave off their businesses Solebant vesperi initia feriarum campanis praenunciare so he that wrote the life of S. Codegundus 11 Well then the bells are rung and all the people met together what is expected at their hands That they behave themselves there like the Saints of God in servent prayers in frequent Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall songs hearing Gods holy Word receiving of the Sacraments These we have touched upon before as things that had beene alwayes used from the beginnings of the Church Collections for the poore had beene sometimes used on this day before but now about these times the Offertory beganne to be an ordinary part of Gods publickeâ— worship Pope Leo seemes to intimate it in his fifth Sermon de collectis Et quia die dominico proxima futura est collectio vos omnes voluntariae devotioni praeparare c and gives them warning of it that they may be ready For our behaviour in the Church it was first ordered by Saint Paul that all things be done reverently 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because of the Angels according to which ground and warrant it was appointed in these ages that every man should stand up at the reading of the Gospell and the Gloria Patri that none depart the Church till the service ended Pope Anastatius who lived in the beginning of the fift Age is sayd to have decreed the one Dum S. S. Evangelia in ecclesia recitantur sacerdotes coeteri omnes praesentes non sedentes sed venerabiliter curvi Epl. Decret 1 ap Bin. in conspectu sancti evangelij stantes dominica verba attente audiant fideliter adorent The Priests and all else present are enjoyned to stand their bodies bowed a little in signe of reverence during the reading of the Gospell but by no meanes to heare it sitting adding some joyfull acclamation at the end thereofâ— such as is that of Glory be to thee O Lord. So for the Gloria Patri that forme of giving to the Lord the glory which belongs unto him we finde in Cassian that they used to stand upon their feet at the doing of it In clausula psalmi Institut lib. 2. c. 8. omnes astantes pronunciant magno clamore Gloria patri c that gesture being thought most natural and most proper for it No constitution needed to enjoyn those duties which naturall disâ—retion of it selfe could dictate As for the last it seemed the people in those parts used to depart the Church some of them before the service ended and the blessing given for otherwise there had beene no Canon to command the contrary Ex malis moribus bonae nascuntur leges the old saying is And out of this ill custome did arise a law made in a Synod held in a towne of Gallia Narbonensis Conc. Agathens Can. 47. the 22 of the reigne of Alaricus King of the Visi-Gothes or Westerne-Gothes Anno 506. that on the Lords day all Lay people should be present at the publicke liturgie and none depart before the blessing Missas die dominico secularibus audire speciali ordine praecipimus ita ut egredi ante benedictionem sacerdotis populus non praesumat So the Canon hath it According unto which it is provided in the Canons of the Church of England Can. 18. that none depart out of the Church during the time of service and Sermon without some reasonable or urgent cause The benediction given and the assembly broken up the people might goe home no doubt and being there make merry with their friends and neighbours such as came either to them of their owne accord or otherwise had beene invited Gregorie of Tours informes us of a certaine Presbiter that thrust himselfe into the Bishopricke of the Arverni immediately upon the death of Sidonius Apollinaris who dyed about the yeare 487 hist. l. 31 and that to gaine the peoples favour on the next Lords day after Iussit cunctos cives praeparato epulo invitari he had invited all the principall Citizens to a solemne feast Whatever might be sayd of him that made the invitation no doubt but there were many pious and religious men that accepted of it Of recreations after dinner untill evening prayers and after evening prayer till the time of supper there is no question to be made but all were practised which were not prohibited Nam quod non prohibetur permissum est as Tertullian Of this more annon 12 Thus have we brought the Lords day to the highest pitch the highest pitch that hitherto it had enjoyed both in relation unto rest from worldly businesse and to the full performance of religious duties What ever was done afterwards in pursuite hereof consisted specially in beating downe the opposition of the common people who were not easily induced to lay by their businesse next in a descant as it were on the
Christian people For speaking how the Sabbath was accounted holy in the former times and that the Iewes resting thereon from all manner of worke did onely give themselves to meditation and to feasting Hâ—mil 18. â—ost Peâ—ta he addes cujus observationem mos Christianus ad diem dominicum competentius transtulit Where plainely mos Christianus doth imply no precept no order or command from the Apostles that it should be so and much lesse any precept in the Old Testament which should still oblige And sure I am Rabanus Maurus speakes onely as by way of exhortation as not armed with any warrant from the Apostles or other argumeâ—t from Scripture Homil. iâ— dieb dom Where hee adviseth us a vespera diei Sabbati usque ad vesperam diei dominici sequestrati a rurali opere omni negotio solo divino cultui vacemus Where no man will presume to say that either rest from husbandry and such other businesse or the beginning of the Lords day on the Eve before were introduced by any precept of the Apostles considering how long it waâ— before either of them had bin used in the Christian Church And so Hesychius Bishop of Hierusalem In Levit. lib. 2. cap. who flourished at the selfe same time with Isidore speakes of it onely as a custome or a matter of fact descending by tradition from the Apostles Apostolorum sequentes traditionem diem dominicum conventihus divinis sequestramus which was the most that he could say for the originall thereof indeede who could more Etymolog l. 6. c. 18. And as for Isidore himselfe whom the others followed its cleare that they esteemed the Lords day for no other then a common holiday by farre inferiour unto Easter Pascha festivitatum omniuâ— prima est Then followeth Pentecost Epiphanie Palme-sunday Maundie-thursday and in the last place Dies daminicus the Lords day Which questionlesse he had not placed in so low a roome had he conceived it instituted by any precept or injunction of those blessed Spirits So in a Councell held at Paris Anno 829. it was determined positively that keeping of the Lords day had no other ground then custome onely and that this custome did descend ex Apostolorum traditione immo ecclesiae autoritate at most from Apostolicall tradition but indeede rather from the authority of holy Church And whereas Courts of Law or Law dayes had formerly beene prohibited on this day that so men might in peace and concord goe to Church together the severall Councells that of Friburg Anno 895. and that of Erpford Anno 932. though then the times were at the darkest ascribe it not to any Law or Text of Scripture but onely to the antient Canons Secundâ—ugrave m sanctorum statuta patrum saith the first Can. 26. Secundâ—ugrave m Canonicam institutionem saith the second Cap. 2. And howsoever some have sayd that Alexander Pope of Rome of that name the third referres the keeping of the Lords day to divine commandement yet they that looke upon him well can find no such matter He saith indeed that both the Old and New Testament depute the seventh day unto rest but for the keeping of it holy both that and other dayes appointed for Gods publicke service ecclesia decreverit observanda that he ascribes alone to the Churches order Deâ—ret l. 2. tit 9. de ferijs cap. 3. The like may be affirmed also of restraint from labour that it is grounded onely on the authority of the Church and Christian Princes how ever in some Regall and Imperiall Edicts there be some shew or colour added from the Law of God 5 I say some shew or colour added from the Law of God For as before I sayd it is not utterly impossible but that those Princes might make use of some pretence or shew of Scripture the better to incline the people to yeeld obedience unto those restraints which were layd upon them The Synod held at Mascon and that in Auxerre both before remembred expresly had prohibited all workes of husbandry on this day the former having added for inforcing of it not onely Ecclesiasticall censures but corporall and civillâ— punishments But yet this was not found enough to weane the people from their workes their ordinary labours used before upon that day and it is no marvaile The Iewes were hardly brought unto it though they had heard God thundring from the holy mountaine that they should doe no manner of worke upon their Sabbath It being added thereunto that whosoever should offend therein he should dye the death And certainely it was very long before either Prince or Prelate or both joyned together with all their power and policie could prevaile upon them either to lay aside their labours or forbeare their Law dayes as may appeare by many severall Edicts of Emperours decrees of Popes and Canons of particular Councells Can 18. which have successively beene made in restraint thereof The Synod of Chalons Anno 662. wherein were 44. Bishops and amongst them S. Owen Arch-Bishop of Roane concluded as had beene before non nova condentes sed vetera renovantes that on the Lords day no man should presume to sow or plough or reape vel quicquid ad ruris culturam pertinet or deale in any thing that belonged to husbandry and this on paine of Ecclesiasticall censure and correction But when this did no good Clothaire the third of France for he I thinke it was who set out that Law beginning with the word of God and ending with a threate of severe chastisement Leg. Alâ—maâ— tit 39. ap Brissoâ— doth command the same Die dominico nemo servilia opera praesumat facere quia hoc lex prohibet sacra Scriptura in omnibus contradicit as before was sayd If any doe offend herein in case he bee a bondman let him bee soundly bastinadoed in case a freeman let him be thrice admonished of it if he offend againe the third part of his patrimony was to be confiscated and finally if that prevailed not he was to be convented before the Governour and made a bondslave So for the Realme of Germany a Councell held at Dingulofinum in the lower Bavaria Anno. 772. did determine thus Festo die Solis ocio divino intentus prophanis negotijs abstineto upon the Sunday so they call it let every man abstaine from prophane employments and be intent upon Gods worship If any man shall worke his Cart this day or busie himselfe in any such like worke jumenta ejus publica sunto his Teeme shall presently bee forfeited to the publicke use And if stubbornely they persist to provoke Gods anger be they sold for Bond-men Hist. l. 3. So Aventine reports the Canon And somewhat like to this was ordered by Theodorius king of the Bavarians Ap. Brisson ut supra viz. Si quis die dominico c. If any man upon the Lords day shall yoake his Oxen and drive forth his waine dextrum bovem perdat his right
hand Oxe shall be forthwith forfeit if he make hay or carry it in if he mowe corne or carry it in let him be once or twice admonished if he amend not thereupon let him receive no lesse then 50. stripes yet notwithstanding all this care when Charles the Great being King of France had mastered Germany w ch was 789. or thereabouts there had bin little reformation in this point amongst them Therefore that Prince first published his owne Regall edict grounding himselfe secundù quod in lege praecepit dominus upon the prescript of Gods Law there commands that all men doe absteine from the workes of husbandry Which Edict since it speakes of more particulars at that time prohibited we will speake more thereof anon That not prevailing as it seemes he caused five severall Synods to be assembled at one time Anno 813. at Mentz at Rhemes at Tours at Chalons and Arles in all of which it was concluded against the Husbandman and many others more as we shall see in the next Section And yet we finde some grudging still of the old disease as is apparant by a Synod held at Rome Anno. 826. under Eugenius the second Chap. 30. another in the same place Anno. 853. under Leo the fourth Can. 30. the like in that of Compeigne held by Alexander the third what time he lived an exile in the Realme of France So for restraint of Law dayes or Courts of judgement those chiefly that determined of mens lives it was not brought about in these Westerne parts without great difficulty Witnes besides the severall Imperiall edicts before remembred Conc. Mogunt Anno. 813. Can 37. Rhemens Can. 35. Turonens Can. 40. Arelatens Can. 16. being foure of those Councells which were called by Charles as before was sayd as also that of Aken Anno. 836. Ca. 20. And though it was determined in the Romane Synod under Leo the fourth that no suspected person should receive judgement on that day a clause being added in the Canon legibus infirmari judicium eo die depromptum that all Acts sped upon that day were voyde in law yet more then 300 yeares after it was so resolved of was Alexander the third in councell of Compeigne before remembred enforced particularly to revive it and then and therâ— to set it downe Ne aliquis ad mortem vel ad poenam judicetur that no man should upon that day be doomed to death or otherwise condemned unto bodily punishment So difficult a thing it was to weane the people from their labours and other civile businesse unto which they had beene accustomed there being nothing to inforce or induce them to it but humane authority 6 On the same reason as it seemes Leo Philosophus Emp. of Constantinople did make use of Scripture when in conformity with the Westerne Churches hee purposed to restraine the workes of husbandry on that day which till his time had beene permitted The Emperour Constantine had ordeined as before was shewne that all Artificers and such as dwelt in Citties should on the Sunday leave their trades but by the same Edict gave licence to the husbandman to pursue his businesse aswell upon that day as on any other But contrary this Leo surnamed Philosophus he began his reigne Anno 886 grounding himselfe for so he tells us on the authority of the holy Ghost and of the Apostles but where hee found that warrant from the holy Ghost and from the holy Apostles that he tels us not restrained the husbandman from his worke as well as men of other callings Nicephorus mistakes the man Eccl. hist. l. 15 c. 22. and attributes it to the former Leo whom before we spake of in our fourth Chapter Quo tempore primus etiam Leo constitutionâ— lata ut dies dominicus ab omnibus absque labore omni per ocium transigeretur festusque venerabilis esset quemadmodum divis Apostolis visum est praecepit Where the last clause with the substance of the Edict make the matter plaine that he mistooke the man though he hit the businesse the former Leo using no such motive in all his Edict But take it from the Emperour himselfe Constit. 〈◊〉 who having told us first that the Lords day was to be honoured with rest from labour adds next that he had seene a law hee meanes that of Constantine quae non omnes simul operari prohibendos nonnullosque â—ti operentur indulgendum censuit which having not restrained all workes but permitted some did upon no sufficient reason dishonour that so sacred day Then followeth Statuimus nos etiam quod Sp. Sancto ab ipsoque institutis Apostolis placuit ut omnes in die sacro c. a labore vacent Neque Agricolae c. It is our will saith he according to the true meaning of the holy Ghost and of the Apostles by him directed that on that sacred day whereon we were restored unto our integrity all men should rest themselves and surcease from labour neither the husbandmen nor others putting their hand that day to prohibited worke For if the Iewes did so much reverence their Sabbath which onely was a shadow of ours are not wee which inhabit light and the truth of grace obliged to honour that day which the Lord hath honoured and hath therein delivered us both from dishonour and from death Are not wee bound to keepe it singularly and inviolably sufficiently contented with a liberall grant of all the rest and not encroaching on that one which God hath chosen for his service Nay were it not a retchlesse slighting and contempt of all religion to make that day common and thinke that we may doe thereon as we doe on others So farre this Emperour determines of it first and disputes it afterwards I onely note it for the close that it was neere 900 yeares from our Saviours birth if not quite so much before restraint of husbandry on this day had beene first thought of in the East and probably being thus restrained did finde no more obedience there then it had done before in the Westerne parts 7 As great a difficulty did it prove to restraine other things in these times projected although they carried it at the last The Emperour Constantine had before commanded that all Artificers in the Citties should surcease from labour on the Lords day aswell as those whom he imployed in his seates of justice and questionlesse hee found obedience answearable to his expectation But when the Westerne parts became a prey to new Kings and Nations and that those Kings and nations had admitted the lawes of Christ yet did they not conceive it necessary to submit themselves to the lawes of Constantine and therefore followed their imployments as before they did And so it stood untill the time of Charles the Great who in the yeare 789 published his regall Edict in this forme that followeth Statuimus secundum quod in lege dominus praecepit c. In â—egib Aquis granens We
I finde extant as a Canon of the 6 Generall councell holden in Constantinople but since both this and all the rest of the same stampe there are nine in all are thought not to belong of right unto it I have chose rather to referre it to this Theodulphus though a private man amongst whose workes I finde it in the great Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. 9. Thus in a Synod held at Coy within the realme and diocesse of Oniedo Anno 1050 it was decreed that all men should repaire to Church on the Lords day and there heare Matins Masse and other the â—anonicall houres 〈◊〉 6. as also Opus servile non excerceant nec sectentur itinera that they should doe no servile worke nor take any journey Yet with exceptions foure or five namely unlesse it were for devotions sake or to bury the dead or to visit the sicke or finally prosecreto regis vel Saracenorum impetu on speciall businesse of the Kings or to make head against the Saracens The King was much beholding to them that they would take such care of his state affaires more then some Princes might be now in case their businesse were at the disposing of particular men So had it beene decreed by severall Emperours yea and by severall Councells too which for the East partâ— was confirmed by Emanuel Comnenus the Easterne Emperour Anno 1174. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that all accesse to the tribunall should bee quite shut up that none of those who sate in judgement should sit on any cause that day Yet this not absolutely but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. unlesse the King shall please on any new emergent cause as many times businesse comes unlooked for to appoint it otherwise Thus also for the workes of labour fishing had beene restrained on the Lords day as a toylesome Act and on the other holy dayes as well as that yet did it please Pope Alexander the third he entred on the chaire of Rome Anno 1160. to order by his decretall that on the Lords day and the rest Decretal l. 2. 7 tit 9 c. 3. it might be lawfull unto those who dwelt upon the Coast Si halecia terrae inclinarint â—orum captioni ingruente necessitate intendere to set themselves unto their fishing in case the Herring came within their reach and the timâ— was seasonable Provided that they sent a convenient portion unto the Churches round about them and unto the poore Nay even the workes of handycrafts were in some sort suffered For whereas in the Councell of Laodicea it was determined that men should rest on the Lords day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from all their handy worke and repaire to Church Balsamon tells us in his Glosse In Can. 29. Concil Lâ—â—d that so it was resolved amongst them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not absolutely but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if with conveniency they could For still saith he he lived in Anno 1191 in case men labour on that day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either because of want or any other necessity they are held excusable Lastly whereas Pope Gregory the ninth had on the Sundayes and the holy dayes commanded ut homines jumenta omnia quiescant Chroniâ— Aeditui that there should be a generall restraint from labour both of man beast there was a reservation also nisi urgens necessitas instet vel nisi pauperibus vel ecclesiae gratis fiat unlesse on great necessity or some good Office to be done unto the poore or the Church 9 Nor were there reservations and exceptions onely in point of businesse and nothing found in point of practise but there are many passages especially of the greatest persons most publick actions left upon record to let us know what liberty they assumed unto themselves as well on this day as the rest And in such onely shall I instance and as being most exemplary and therefore most conducing to my present purpose And first wee reade of a great battaile fought on Palme Sunday Aventiâ—e Hist. â— 3. Anno. 718. betweene Charles Martell Grand master of the houshould of the king of France and Hilpericus the King himselfe wherein the victory fell to Charles and yet wee reade not there of any great necessity nay of none at all but that they might on both sides have deferred the battaile had they conceived it any â—inne to fight that day Vpon the Sunday before Lent Anno 835. Ludovick the Emperour surnamed Pius or the godly together with his Prelates and others Baroâ— which had beene present with him at the assembly held at Theonville went on his journey unto Mets nor doe we finde that it did derogate at all from his name and piety Vpon the Sunday after Whitsontide Anno 844. Ludowick sonne unto Lotharius the Emperour made his solemne entrance into Rome the Roman Citizens attending him with their Flagges and Ensignes the Pope and Clergy staying his comming in S. Peterâ— Church there to entertaine him Vpon a Sunday Anno 1014. Henry the Emperour duodecem senatoribus vallatus environed with twelve of the Roman Senatours Ditmarus Hist. l. 7. came to S. Peters Church and there was crowned together with his wife by the Pope then being On Easter day in ipsa die paschalis solennitatis Anno. 1027. Conrade the Emperour was solemnely inaugurate by Pope Iohn Canutus King of England Otho Frising hist l. 6. c. 29. and Rodalph King of the Burgundians being then both present and the next Sunday after began his journey towards Germany Vpon Palme Sunday Anno. 1084. Wibert Archbishop of Ravenna was solemnly inthronized in the Chaire of Rome Vrspergens Câ—â—onicoâ— and the next Sunday after being Easter day Henry the third Imperiali dignitate sublimatus est was crowned Emperour On Passion Sunday Anno 1148. Lewis the King of France afterwards Canonized for a Saint made his first entrie into Hierusalem with all his Army and yet we reade not any where that it was layd in barre against him to put by his Sainting as possibly it might be now were it yet to doe What should I speake of Councells on this day assembled as that of Charles Anno 1146. for the recovery of the holy land of Tours on Trinity Sunday as wee call it now Anno 1164. against Octavian the Pseudo Pope that of Ferrara upon Passion Sunday Anno. 1177. against Frederick the Emperour or that of Paris Anno 1226. summoned by Stephen then Bishop there on the fourth Sunday in Lent for the condemning of certaine dangerous and erronious positions at that time on foote I have the rather instanced in these particulars partly because they hapned about these times when Prince and Prelate were most intent in laying more and more restraints upon their people for the more honour of this day and partly because being all of them publicke actions and such as mooved not forwards but by divers wheeles they did require a greater number of people to attend them And howsoever Councells in
care of one than of the other 11 And so indeede it had not in this alone but in all things else the holy dayes as wee now distinguish them being in most points equall to the Sunday and in some superiour Leo the Emperour by his Edict shut up the Theater and the Cirque or shewplace on the Lords day The like is willed expressely in the sixt generall Councell holden at Constantinople Anno 692. Can. 66. for the whole Easter weeke Nequaquam ergo his diebus equorum cursus vel aliquod publicum fiat spectaculum so the Canon hath it The Emperour Charles restrained the Husbandman and the tradesman from following their usuall worke on the Lords day The Councell of Melun doth the same for the said Easter weeke and in more particulars it being ordered by that Synod that men forbeare during the time above remembred Can. 77. ab omni opere rurali fabrili Carpentario gynaeceo coement ario pictorio venatorio forensi mercatorio audientiali ac sacrametis exigendis from husbandry the craft of Smithes Carpenters from needle-work cementing painting hunting pleadings merchandize casting of accounts from taking Oathes The Benedictines had but three messe of pottage upon other dayes die vero dominico in praecipuis festivitatibus but on the Lords day and the principall festivalls a fourth was added as saith Theodomare the Abbot in an Epistle to Charles the Great Law-suites and Courts of judgement were to bee layd aside and quite shut up on the Lords day as many Emperours and Councells had determined severally The Councell held at Friburg Anno 895. Conc. Tribu 〈◊〉 26. did resolve the same of holy dayes or Saints dayes and the time of Lent Nullus omnino secularis diebus dominicis vel Sanctorum in festis seu Quadragesimae aut jejuniorum placitum habere sed nec populum illo prâ—â—sumat coercere as the Canon goeth The very same with that of the Councell of Erford Anno 932. cap. 2. But what neede private and particular Synods bee produced as witnesses herein when wee have Emperours Popes and Patriarkes that affirme the same To take them in the order in which they lived Photius the Patriarke of Constantinople Anno 858. Ap. Balsam tit 7. cap. 1. thus reckoneth up the Festivalls of especiall note viz. Seaven dayes before Easter and seaven dayes after Christmasse Epiphanie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the feasts of the Apostles and the Lords day And then he addes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that on those dayes they neither suffer publicke shewes nor Courts of justice Emanuel Comnenus next Emperour of Constantinople Apâ— Balsam Anno 1174. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. We doe ordeine saith he that these dayes following be exempt from labour viz. the nativity of the Virgin Mary holy-rood day and so hee rockoneth all the rest in those parts observed together with all the Sundayes in the yeare and that in them there be not any accesse to the seates of judgement Lib. 2. tit de ferijs cap. 5. The like Pope Gregory the ninth Anno 1228. determineth in the Decretall where numbring up the holy dayes he concludes at last that neither any processe hold nor sentence bee in force pronounced on any of those dayes though both parts mutually should consent unto it Consentientibus etiam partibus nec processus habitus teneat nec sententia quam contingit diebus hujusmodi promulgari So the Law resolves it Now lest the feast of Whit sontide might not have some respect as well as Easter it was determined in the Councell held at Engelheim Cap. 6. Anno 948. that Munday Tuesday Wednesday in the Whitsun-weeke non minus quam dies dominicus solenniter honorentur should no lesse solemnely be observed than the Lords day was So when that Otho Bishop of Bamberg had planted the faith of Christ in Pomerania Vrspergens Chronic. and was to give account thereof to the Pope then being he certifieth him by his letters Anno. 1124 that having christned them and built them Churches he left them three injunctions for their Christian carriage First that they eate no flesh on Fridayes secondly that they rest the Lords day ab omni opere malo from every evill worke repairing to the Church for religious dueties and thirdly Sanctorum solennitates cum vigiliis omni diligentia observent that they keepe carefully the Saints dayes with the Eves attendant So that in all these outward matters we finde faire equality save that in one respect the principall festivals had preheminence above the Sunday For whereas fishermen were permitted by the Decretall of Pope Alexander the third as before was sayd diebus dominicis aliis festis on the Lords day and other holy dayes to fish for herring in some cases there was a speciall exception of the greater festivals praeterquam in majoribus anni solennitatibus as the order was But not to deale in generals onely Isidore Arch-bishop of Sevill in the beginning of the seventh Century making a Catalogue of the principall festivalls beginnes his list with Easter and ends it with the Lords day as before we noted in the fifth section of this Chapter Now lest it should be thought that in sacred matters and points of substance the other holy dayes were not as much regarded as the Lords day was the Councell held at Mentz Anno 813 did appoint it thus that if the Bishop were infirme or not at home Non desit tamen diebus dominicis festivitatibus qui verbum dei praedicet juxta quod populus intelligat yet there should still be some to preach Gods word unto the people according unto their capacities both on the Lords day and the other festivals Indeed why should not both be observed alike the Saints dayes being dedicated unto God as the Lords day is and standing both of them on the same authority on the authority of the Church for the particular institution on the authority of Gods Law for the generall warrant It was commanded by the Lord and written in the heart of man by the penne of nature that certaine times should bee appointed for Gods publicke worship the choycing of the times was left to the Churches power and she designed the Saints dayes as shee did the Lords both his and both alotted to his service onely This made Saint Bernard ground them all the Lords day and the other holy dayes on the fourth Commandement the third in the Account of the Church of Rome Spirituale obsequium deo praebetur in observantia sanctarum solennitatum unde tertium praceptum contexitur Serm. 3. Super Salve reg Observa diem Sabbati i. e. in sacris ferijs te exerce So S. Bernard in his third Sermon Super salve Regina 12 The Lords day and the holy dayes or Saints dayes being of so neere a kinne we must next see what care was taken by the Church in these presentages for hallowing them unto the Lord. The times were
Saviour the offering of the paschall Lambe his death and passion Sic Sabbatismus ille requiem annunciabat quae post hanc vitam poâ—ita est sanctis electis so did the Sabbath signifie that eternall rest which after this life is provided for the Saints and elect of God And more than this Spiritualis homo non uno die hebdomadis sed omni tempore sabbatizare satagit the true spirituall man keepes not his Sabbath once a weeke but at all times what ever every houre and minute What then would hee have no day set a part for Gods publicke service no but not the Sabbath Because saith he wee are not to rejoyce in this world that perisheth but in the sure and certaine hope of the resurrection therefore wee ought not rest the seventh day in sloath and idlenesse but we dispose our selves to prayers and hearing of the word of God upon the first day of the weeke on the which Christ rose cum summa cura providentes ut tam illo quam coeteris diebus feriati semper simus a servili opere peccati Provided alwayes that upon that and all dayes else we keepe our selves free from the servile Acts of sinne This was the Sabbath which they principally looked for in this present life never applying of that name to the Lords day in any of those monuments of learning they have lest behinde them The first who ever used it to denote the Lords day the first that I have met with in all this search is one Petrus Alfonsus he lived about the times that Rupertus did who calls the Lords day by the name of the Christian Sabbath Dies dominica dies viz. resurrectionis quae suâ—â— salvationis causa extitit Christianorum sabbatum est But this no otherwise to be construed then by Analogie and resemblance no otherwise than the feast of Easter is called the Christian Passeover and Whitsontide the Christian Pentecost As for the Saturday the old Sabbath day though it continued not a Sabbath yet it was still held in an high esteeme in the Easterne Churches counted a festivall day or at lest no fast and honoured with the meetings of the Congregation In reference to the first we finde how it was charged on the Church of Rome by the sixt Councell in Constantinople Anno 692 that in the holy time of Lent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they used to fast the Saturday which was directly contrary to the Canons of the Apostles as they there alleadge This also was objected by Photius Patriarke of Constantinople against Pope Nicolas of Rome Anno 867 and after that by Michael of Constantinople against Leo the ninth Anno 1053. which plainely shewes that in the Easterne Churches they observed it otherwise And in relation to the other we finde that whereas in the principall Church of Constantinople Curopâ—lâ—t the holy Sacrament was celebrated onely on the greater feasts as also on the Saturdayes and the Sundayes Sabbatis dominicis and not on other dayes as at Rome it was Coâ—stantine surnamed Mononiachus Anno 1054 enriched it with revenue and bestowed much faire plate upon it that so they might be able every day to performe that office Which proves sufficiently that Saturday was alwayes one in all publicke dueties and that it kept even pace with Sunday But it was otherwise of old in the Church of Rome where they did laborare jejunare as Humbertus saith in his defence of Leo the ninth against Nicetas And this with little opposition or interruption save that which had beene made in the Citty of Rome in the beginning of the seventh Century and was soone crushed by Gregory then Bishop there as before we noted And howsoever Vrban of that name the second Hect. Boâ—â— hist. l. â—2 did consecrate it to the weekely service of the blessed Virgin and instituted in the Councell held at Clermont Anno 1095 that our Ladies office Officium B. Marie should be sayd upon it Eandemque Sabbato quoque die prâ—cipua devotione populum Christianum colere debere and that upon that day all Christian folke should worship her with their best devotions yet it continued still as before it was a day of fasting and of working So that in all this time in 1200 yeares we have found no Sabbath nor doe we thinke to meete with any in the times that follow either amongst the Schoolemen or amongst the Protestants which next shall come upon the Stage CHAP. VI. What is the judgement of the Schoolemen and of the Protestants and what the practise of those Churches in this Lords day businesse 1 That in the judgement of the Schoolemen the keeping of one day in seven is not the morall part of the fourth Commandement 2 As also that the Lords day is not founded on Divinâ— authority but the authority of the Church 3 A Catalogue of the holy dayes drawne up in the Councell of Lyons and the new Doctrine of the Schooles touching the native sanctitie of the holy dayes 4 In what estate the Lords day stood in matter of restraint from labour at the Reformation 5 The Reformatours finde great fault both with the sayd new doctrine and restraints from labour 6 That in the judgement of the Protestant divines the keeping of one day in seven is not the morall part of the fourth Commandement 7 as that the Lords day hath no ground on which to stand then the authority of the Church 8 And that the Church hath power to change the day and to transferre it to some other 9 What is the practise of all Churches the Roman Lutheran and Calvinian chiefâ—ly in mattâ—r of Devotion rest from labour and sufferance of lawfull pleasures 10 Dancing cryed downe by Calvin and the French Churches not in râ—lation to the Lords day but the sport it selfe 11 In what estate the Lords day stands in the Easterne Churches and that the Saturday is no lesse esteemed of by the Ethiopians then the said Lords day 1 WEe are now come unto an Age wherein the learning of the world began to make a different shew from what it did to such a period of time in which was made the greatest alteration in the whole fabricke of the Church that ever any time could speake of The Schoolemen who sprung up in the beginning of the thirteenth Age contracted learning which before was diffused and scattered into fine subtilties and distinctions the Protestants in the beginning of the sixteenth endeavouring to destroy those buildings which with such diligence and curiosity had beene erected by ihe Schoole men though they conscented well enough in the present businesse so farre as it concernd the institution either of the Lords day or the Sabbath Of these and what they taught and did in reference to the point in hand wee are now to speake taking along with us such passages of especiall note as hapned in the Christian world by which wee may learne any thing that concernes our businesse And first beginning
with the Schoolemen they tell us generally of the Sabbath that it was a Ceremony and that the fourth Commandement is of a different nature from the other nine That whereas all the other precepts of the Decalogue are simply morall the fourth which is the third in their account is partly morall partly ceremoniall Morale quidem quantum ad hoc quod homo depuâ—et aliquod tempus vitae suae advacandum divinis c. 2 2. qu. 122. art 4. ad 1. Morall it is in this regard that men must set apart some particular time for Gods publicke service it being naturall to man to destinate particular times to particular actions as for his dinner for his sleepe and such other actions Sedin quantum in hoc praecepto determinatur speciale tempus in signum creationis mundi sic est praeceptum ceremoniale But in as much as that there is a day appointed in the Law it selfe in token of Gods rest and the Worlds creation in that respect the Law is ceremoniall And ceremoniall too they make it in referrence to the Allegory out Saviours resting in the grave that day and in relation to the Analogicall meaning of it as it prefigureth our eternall rest in the Heaven of glories Finally they conclude of the fourth Commandement that it is placed in the Decalogue in quantum est praeceptum morale non in quantum est ceremoniale onely so farre forth as it is morall and not as ceremoniall that is that wee are bound by the fourth Commandement to destinate some time to Gods publick service which is simply morall but not the Seventh day which is plainely ceremoniall Aquinas so resolves it In â—raâ— de Sabbato for all the restâ— his judgement in this point if Doctor Prideaux note be true as I have no reason but to thinke so being universally embraced and followed by all the Schoolemen of what sect soever So that in him we have them all all of them consonant in this point to make up the harmony however dissonant enough in many others But that this consent may appeare the more ful perfect we will take notice of two others men famous in the Schooles and eminent for the times in which they lived First Bonaventure who lived in the same time with Aquinas and dyed the same yeare with him which was 1274. hath determined thus Intelligendum est quod praeâ—eptum illud habet aliquid quod est mere morale c. Serm. de dcceâ— precepâ— It is to be conceived saith he that in the fourth Commandement there is something which is simply morall some thing againe that is plainely ceremoniall and something mixt The sanctifying of a day is morall the sanctifying of a seventh day ceremoniall rest from the workes of labour being mixt of both Quod praecipit deus sanctificationem est Praeceptum morale Est in hoc praecepto aliquid ceremoniale ut figuratio diei septimae Item continetur aliquid quod est partim morale partim ceremoniale ut cessatio ab operibus Lastly To status Bishop of Avila in Spaine hath resolved the same aliquid est in eo juris naturalis aliquid legalis In Exod. 20. qu. 11. that in the fourth Commandement there is some thing naturall and something legall that it is partly morâ—ll and partly ceremoniall Naturale est quod dum DeuÌ„ colimus abalij sab stineamus c. Moral naturall it is that for the time we worship God doe abstaine from every thing of what kind soever which may divert our thoughts from that holy action But that wee should designe in every weeke one day unto that employment and that the whole day bee thereto appointed and that in all that day a man shall doe no manner of worke those things hee reckoneth there to be ceremoniall 2 So for the Lords day 2. 2a qu. 122. art 4. ad 4. it is thus determined by Aquinas that it depends on the authority of the Church the custome and consent of Gods faithfull servants and not on any obligation layd upon us by the fourth Commandement Diei dominicae observantia in nova lege â—uccedit observantiae sabbati non ex vi praecepti legis sed ex constitutione ecclesiae consuetudine populi Christiani What followeth thereupon Et ideo non est itae arcta prohibitio operandi in die dominica sicut in die Sabbati Therefore saith he the prohibition of doing no worke on the Lords day is not so rigorous and severe as upon the Sabbath many things being licenced on the one which were forbidden on the other as dressing meate and others of that kind and nature And not so onely but hee gives us a dispensatur facilius in nova lege an easier hope of dispensation under the Gospel in case upon necessity we meddle with prohibited labours then possibly could have beene gotten under the Law The like To status tells us though in different words save that he doth extend the prohibition as well to all the feasts of the Old Testament as all the holy dayes of the new and neither to the Sabbath nor the Lords day onely In veteri lege major fuit strictio in observatione festorum quam in nova lege In Exod. 20. qu. 13. How so In omnibus enim festivitatibus nostris quantâ—cunque sint c. Because saith he in all our festivalls how great soever whether they bee the Lords dayes or the feasts of Easter or any of the higher ranke it is permitted to dresse meate and to kindle fire c. As for the grounds whereon they stood he makes this difference betweene them that the Iewes Sabbath had its warrant from divine commandement but that the Lords day though it came in the place thereof is founded onely on 〈◊〉 constitution In Math. 23. qu. 148. 〈◊〉 Sabbatum â—x man 〈◊〉 cujus 〈◊〉 successit dies dominica tamen manifestum est quod observatio dici dominicae non est de jure divino 〈…〉 Canonico This is plaine enough and this he prooves because the Church hath still a power 〈◊〉 illum diem vel totaliter tollere either to change the â—ay or take it utterly away and to dispense touching the keeping of the same which possibly it neither could noâ— ought to doe were the Lords day of any other institution then the Churches onely They onely have the power to repeale a Law which had power to make it Qui habeâ— institutionem habet destitutionem as is the Bishops plea in a Quare Impedit As for the first of these two powers that by the Church the day may be transferred and abrogated Suarez hath thus distinguished in it verum id esse absolute non practice that is as I conceive his meaning that such a power is absolutely in the Church though not convenient now to be put in practise According unto that of S. Paul which probably was the ground of the distinction All things are lawfull for me but
all things are not expedient This is the generall tendry of the Roman Schooles that which is publickly avowed and made good amongst them And howsoever Petrus de Anchorana and Nicholas Abbat of Patermo two learned Canonists as also Angelus de Clavasio and Silvester de Prierats two as learned Casuists seeme to defend the institution of the Lords day to have its ground and warrant on divine authority yet did the generall current of the Schooles and of the Canonists also runne the other way And in that current still it holds the Iesuites and most learned men in the Church of Rome following the generall and received opinion of the Schoolemen whereof see Bellarm de cultu Sanct. l. 3. c. 11. Estius in 3. Sent. dist 37. Sect. 13. but specially Azorius in his Institut Moral part second cap. 2 who gives us an whole Catalogue of them which hold the Lords day to be founded onely on the authority of the Church Touching the other power the power of dispensation there is not any thing more certaine then that the Church both may and doth dispense with such as have therein offended against her Canons The Canons in themselves doe professe as much there being many casus reservati as before wee sayd expressed particularly in those Lawes and Constitutions which have beene made about the keeping of this day and the other festivalls wherein a dispensation lyeth if wee disobey them Many of these wee specified in the former Ages and some occurre in these whereof now we write Decretal .l. 2 tit de feriis cap. 5. It pleased Pope Gregory the ninth Anno 1228 to inhibit all contentious suites on the Lords day and the other festivalls and to inhibit them so farre that judgement given on any of them should be counted voyde Etiam consentientibus partibus although both parties were consenting Yet was it with this clause or reservation nisi vel necessitas urgeat vel pietas suadeat unlesse necessity inforced or piety perswaded that it should be done So in a Synod holden in Valladolit apud vallem Oleti in the parts of Spaine Anno 1322. Concil â—abinens de feriis a generall restraint was ratified that had beene formerly in force quod nullus in diebus dominicis festivis agros colere aâ—deat aut manualia artificia exercere praesumat that none should henceforth follow husbandry or exercise himself in mechanick trads upon the Lords day or the other holy dayes Yet was it with the same Proviso nisi urgente necessitate vel evidentis pietatis causa unlesse upon necessity or apparant piety or charity in each of which he might have licence from the Priest his owne Parish-Priest to attend his businesse Where still observe that the restraint was no lesse peremptory on the other holy dayes then on the Lords day 3 These holy dayes as they were named particularly in Pope Gregories decretall so was a perfect list made of them in the Synod of Lyons Anno 244. De consecrat distinct 3. c. 1 which being celebrated with a great concourse of people from all parts of Christendome the Canons and decrees thereof began forthwith to finde a generall admittance The holy dayes allowed of there were these that follow viz. the feast of Christs nativity â—aint Stephen S. Iohn the Evangelist the Innocents S. Silvester the Circumcision of our Lord the Epiphanie Easter together with the weeke precedent and the weeke succeeding the three dayes in Rogation weeke the day of Christs ascention Whitsunday with the two dayes after Iohn S. the Baptist the feasts of all the twelve Apostles all the festivities of our Lady S. Lawrence all the Lords dayes in the yearâ— S. Michael the Archangell All Saints S. Martins the Wakes or dedication of particular Churches together with the feasts of such topicall or locall Saints which some particular people had beene pleased to honour with a day particular amongst themselves On these and every one of them the people were restrained as before was sayd from many severall kinds of worke on paine of ecclesiasticall censures to be layd on them which did offend unlesse on some emergent causes either of charity or necessity they were dispensed with for so doing In other of the festivalls which had not yet attained to so great an height the Councell thought not â—it perhaps by reason of their numbers that men should be restrained from labour as neyther that they should be incouraged to it but left them to themselves to bestow those times as might stand best with their affaires and the Common wealth For so the Synod did determine Reliquis festivitatibus quae per annum Cunt non esse plebem cogendam ad feriandum sed nec prohibendam And in this state things stood a long time together there being none that proferd opposition in reference to these restraints from labour on the greater festivalls though some there were that thought the festivalls too many on which those burden of restraints had unadvisedly beene imposed on the common people Nicholas de Clemangis complained much as of some other abuses in the Church so of the multitude of holy dayes Ap. Hospin cap. 4. de fest Christi which had of late times beene brought into it And Pet. de Aliaco Cardinall of Cambray in a discourse by him exhibited to the Councell of Constance made publick suite unto the Fathers there assembled that there might a stop in that kind hereafter as also that excepting Sundayes and the greater festivalls liceret operari post auditum officium it might bee lawful for the people after the end of Divine Service to attend their businesses the poore especially having little time enough on the working dayes ad vite necessaria procuranda to get their livings But these were onely the expressions of well-wishing men The Popes were otherwise resolved and did not onely keepe the holy dayes which they found established in the same state in which they found them but added others daily as they saw occasion At last it came unto that passe by reason of that rigorous and exact kind of rest which by the Canon Law had beene fastned on them that both the Lords day and the other festivalls were accounted holy not in relation to the use made of them or to the holy actions done on them in the honour of God but in and of themselves considered they were avowed to bee vere alijs sanctiores truely and properly invested with a greater sanctity then the other dayes Bellarm. de cultu S. l. 3. c. 10. Yea so farre did they goe at last that it is publickly maintained in the Schooles of Rome non sublatam esse sed mutatam tantum in novo Testamento significatiâ—nâ—m discretionem dierum that the difference of dayes and times and the mysterious significations of the same which had before beene used in the Iewish Church was not abolished but onely changed in the Church of Christ. Aquinas did first leade this dance in
fitting every legall festivall with some that were observed in the Christian Church laying this ground that ours succeeded in the place of theirs 〈…〉 qu. 103 Art 3. ad 4â— Sabbatum mutatur in diem dâ—minicum similiter alijs solennitatibus veteris legis novae solennitates succedunt as his words there are Vpon which ground of his the doctrines now remembed were no question raised and howsoever other men might thinke all dayes alike in themselves considered yet those of Rome will have some holier than the rest even by a naturall and inherent holinesse 4 And in this state things stood both for the doctrine and the practise untill such time as men began to looke into the errours and abuses in the Church of Rome with a more serious eye then before they did the Canonists being no lesse nice in the point of practise then were the Schoolemen and the rest exhorbitant in the point of doctrine Whose niceties especially in matter of restraint In Exod. 12. we have most fully represented to us by â—ostatus one that had runne through all the parts of learning at that time on foote and was as well studied in the Canon as in the Schooles He then determineth of it thus â—tinerando pro negotijs pâ—ccatum esse mortale c. Qâ— 25. Hee that doth travaile on the holy dayes for in that generall name the Lords day and the other festivalls are comprehended about worldly businesse commits mortall sinne as also if he Trade or Traffick in the place wherein he liveth But this hath two exceptions or reservations First if the businesse by him done bee but small and light quae quictem Sabbati non impediunt such as are no great hinderance to the Sabbaths rest and secondly nisi hoc sit in causa pia unlesse it were on some devouâ— and pious purpose To reade unto or teach a man to deale in actions of the Law Qu. 26. or determine suites or to cast accounts si quis doceret ut lucretur if it be done for hire or for present gaine become servile workes and are forbidden Otherwise if one doe it gratis Qu. 27. If a Musitian waite upon a Gentleman to recreate his minde with Musicke and that they are agreed on a certaine wages or that hee be hired onely for a present turnâ— he sinnes in case hee play or sing unto him on the holy dayes but not if his reward be doubtfull Qu. 28. and depends onely upon the bounty of the parties who enjoy his musicke A Cook that on the holy dayes is hired to make a feast or to dâ—esse a dinner doth commit mortall sinne sed non pro toto mense aut anno but not if he be hired by the moneth or by the yeare Meat may be dressed upon the Lords day Qu. 29. or the other holy dayes but to wash dishes on those dayes was esteemed unlawfull et differi in diem alteram and was to bee defâ—rred till another day Qu 32. Lawyers that doe their clients businesse for their wonted fee were not to draw their bills or frame their answers or peruse their evidences on the holy dayes Secus si causam agerent pro miserabilibus personis c. But it was otherwise if they dealt for poore indigent people such as did sue in forma pauperis as we call it or in the causes of a Church or hospitall in which the Popes had pleased to grant a dispensation A man that travailed on the holy dayes Qu. 34. to any speciall shrine or Saint did commit no sinne Si autem in redeundo peccatum est mortale but if he did the like in his comming backe Qu. 35. he then sinned mortally In any place where formerly it had beene the custome neither to draw water nor to sweepe the house but to have those things ready on the day before the custome was to bee observed where no such custome is there they may bee done Actions of a long continuance if they were delightfull or if one played three or foure houres together on a Musicall instrument were not unlawfull on the holy dayes yet possibly they might be sinfull ut si quis hoc ageret ex lascivia as if one played onely out of wantonnesse Qu 36. or otherwise were so intent upon his musicke that he went not to Masse â—rtificers which worke on the holy dayes for their owne profit onely are in mortall sinne unlesse the worke be very small quia modicum non facit solennitatâ—m dissolui because a little thing dishonours not the Festival De minimis non curat lex as our saying is Contrary Butchers Vintners Bakers Coster-mongers sinned not in selling their commodities because more profit doth redound to the Common wealth which cannot be without such commodities than to them that â—ell yet this extended not to Drapers Shoomakers or the like because there is not such a present necessity for cloathes as meate Yet where the custome was that Butchers did not sell on the holy dayes but specially not upon the Lords day that commendable custome was to be observed though in those places also it was permitted to the Butcher that on those dayes at some convenient times thereof hee might make ready what was to be sold on the morrow after as kill and skinne his bestiall which were fit for sale in case he could not doe it with so much convenience non ita congrue at another time Qu. 3â— To write out or transcribe a booke though for a mans owne private use was esteemed unlawfull except it were exceeding small because this put no difference betweene the holy dayes and the other yet was it not unlawfull neither in case the Argument were spirituall nor for a preacher to write out his sermons or for a Student to provide his lecture for the day following Windmils were suffered to be used on the holy dayes Qâ— 3â— not Watermils because the first required lesse labour and attendance than the other did This is the reason in Tostatus though I can see no reason in it the passage of the water being once let runne being of more certainty and continuance then the changeable blowing of the winde But to proceed Ferry-men were not to transport port such men in their boates or wherries as did begin their journey on an holy day Qu. 39. unlesse they went to Mâ—sse or on such occasions but such as had begunne their journey and now were in pursuite thereof might be ferried over quia forte carebunt victu because they may perhaps want victuals if they doe not passe To repaire Churches on the Lords day and the other holy dayes Qu. 41. was accounted lawfull in case the workemen did it gratis and that the Church were poore not able to hire workemen on the other dayes not if the Church were rich and in case to doe it Qu 42 So also to build bridges repaire the walls of Townes and Castles or other publicke edifices
on those dayes was not held unlawfull si instent hostes in case the enemie bee at hand though otherwise not to be done where no danger was These are the speciall points observed and published by Tostatus And these I have the rather exactly noted partly that wee may see in what estate the Lords day and the other holy dayes were in the Church of Rome what time the reformation of religion was first â—et on foote but principally to let others see how neere they come in their new fancies and devises unto the nicetieâ— of those men whom they most abhorre 5 Thus stood it as before I sayd both for the doctrine and the practise till men began to looke into the errors and abuses in the Roman Church with a more serious eye than before they did and at first sight they found what little pleased them in this particular Their doctrine pleased them not in making one day holier than another not onely in relation to the use made of them but to a naturall and inherent holinessâ— wherewith they thought they were invested Nor did their practise please much more in that they had imposed so many burdens of restraint upon the consciences of Gods people and thereby made that day a punishment which was intended for the ease of the labouring man Against the doctrine of these men and the whole practise of that Church Calvin declares himselfe in his booke of Institutions And therewith taxeth those of Rome l. 2 cap. 8. p. 34. qui Iudaica opinione populum superioribus seculis imbuerunt who in the times before possessed the peoples mindes with so much Iudaisme that they had changed the day indeed as indishonour of the Iew but otherwise retained the former sanctity thereof which needes must bee saith he if there remaine with us as the Papists taught the same opinion of the mysteries and various significations of dayes and times which the Iewes once had And certainely saith hee we see what dangerous effects have followed on so false a doctrine those which adhere to their instructions having exceedingly out gone the Iewes crassa carnalique Sabbatismi superstitione in their grosse and carnall superstitions about the Sabbath Beza his Scholler and Acates sings the selfe same song In Apocal. 1. v. 10. that howsoever the assemblies of the Lords day were of Apostolicall and divine tradition sic tamen ut Iudaica cessatio ab omni opere non observaretur quoniam hoc plane fuisset judaismum non abolâ—re sed tantum quod ad diem attinet immutare yet so that there was no cessation from worke required as was observed among the Iewes For that saith he had not so much abolished Iudaisme as put it off and changed it to another day And then he addes that this cessation was first brought in by Constantine and afterwards confirmed with more and more restraints by the following Emperours by meanes of which it came to passe that that which first was done for a good intent viz. that men being free from their worldly businesses might wholely give themselves to hearing of the Word of God in merum Iudaismum degenerarit degenerated at the last into downe-right Iudaisme So for the Lutheran Churches Chemnitius chalengeth the Romanists of superstition quasi dominicae diei reliquis diebus festis per se peculiarâ—s quaedam insit sanctitas because they taught the people that the holy dayes considered onely in themselves had a native sanctitie And howsoever for his part hee thinke it requisite that men should be restrained from all such workes as may bee any hinderance unto the sanctifying of the day yet he accounts it but a part of the Iewish leaven nimis scrupulose diebus festis prohibere operas externas quae vel quando non impediunt publicum ministerium so scrupulously to prohibit such externall Actions which are at all no hindrance to Gods publicke service and mans Sabbath duties In Mat. 12. Bucer goes further yet and doth not onely call it a superstition but an apostasie from Christ to thinke that working on the Lords day in it selfe considered is a sinnefull thing Si existimetur operari in eo die per se esse peccatum superstitio gratiae Christi qui ab elementis mundi nos suo sanguine liberavit negatio est as his owne words are Then addes that he did very well approve of the Lords day meetings si eximatur è cordibus hominum opinio necessitatis if men were once dispossessed of these opinions that the day was necessary to be kept that it was holier in it selfe then the other dayes and that to worke upon that day in it selfe was sinnefull Lastly the Churches of the Switzers professe in their Confession that in the keeping of the Lords day they give not the least hint to any Iewish superstitions Neque enim alteram diem altera sanctiorem esse credimns Cap. 24. nec otium deo per se probari existimamus For neither as they sayd doe we conceive one day to be more holy than another or thinke that rest from labour in it selfe considered is any way pleasing unto God By which we plainely may perceive what is the judgement of Protestant Churches in the present point 6 Indeede it is not to be thought that they could otherwise resolve and determine of it considering what their doctrine is of the day it selfe how different they make it from a Sabbath day which doctrine that wee may perceive with the greater ease we will consider it in three propositions in which most agree 1. That the keeping holy one day of seven is not the Morall part of the fourth Commandement or to be reckoned as a part of the law of â—ature 2. That the Lords day is not founded on Divine Commandement but onely on the authority of the Church and 3. That the Church hath still authority to change the day and to transferre it to some other First for the first it seemes that some of Rome considering the restraints before remembred and the new doctrine thence arising about the naturall and inherent holinesse which one day had above another had altered what was formerly delivered amongst the Schoolemen and made the keeping of one day in seven to bee the Morall part of the fourth Commandement This Calvin chargeth them withall that they had taught the people in the former times In stit l. 2. cap. 8. 11. 34. that whatsoever was ceremoniall in the fourth Commandement which was the keeping of the Iewes seventh day had beene long since abrogated remanere vero quod morale est nempe unius diei observationem in hebdomade but that the morall part thereof which was the keeping of one day in seven did continue still With what else is it as before was sayd then in dishonour of the Iewes to change the day and to affixe as great a sanctity thereunto as the Iewes ever did And for his owne part he professeth that howsoever he approved of the Lords
c. as their bounden dutie doth require therefore to call men to remembrance of their dutie and to helpe their infinnitie it hath beene wholesomely provided that there should be some certaine times and dayes appointed wherein the Christians should cease from all kind of labour and apply themselves only and wholly unto the aforesaid holy works properly pertaining to true Religion c. Which workes as they may well be called Gods Service so the times especially appointed for the same are called holy dayes Not for the matter or the nature either of the time or day c. for so all dayes and times are of like holinesse but for the nature and condition of such holy workes c. whereunto such times and dayes are sanctified and hallowed that is to say separated from all prophane uses and dedicated not unto any Saint or Creature but onely unto God and his true worship Neither is it to bée thought that there is any certaine time or definite number of dayes prescribed in holy Scripture but the appointment both of the time and also of the number of dayes is left by the authoritie of Gods Word unto the libertie of Christs Church to bée determined and assigned orderly in every Countrey by the discretion of the Rulers and Ministers thereof as they shall iudge most expedient to the true setting forth of Gods glorie and edification of their people Nor is it to be thought that all this Preamble was made in reference to the holy dayes or Saints dayes onely whose being left to the authoritie of the Church was never questioned but in relation to the Lords Day also as by the Act it selfe doth at full appeare for so it followeth in the Act Bee it therefore enacted c. That all the dayes hereafter mentioned shall bee kept and commanded to be kept holy dayes and nonâ— other that is to say all Sundayes in the yeere the Feasts of the Circumcision of our Lord Iesus Christ of the Epiphanie of the Purification with all the rest now kept and there named particularly and that none other day shall be kept and commanded to bee kept holy day and to abstaine from lawfull bodily labour Nay which is more there is a further Clause in the selfe-same Act which plainly shewes that they had no such thought of the Lords day as that it was a Sabbath or so to bee obâ—erved as the Sabbath was and therefore did provide it and enact by the authoritie aforesaid That it shall be lawfull to every Husbandman Labourer Fisherman and to all and every other person and persons of what estate degree or condition he or they be upon the holy dayes aforesaid in Harvest or at any other times in the yeere when necessitie shall so require to labour â—ide fish or worke any kind of worke at their free-wills and pleasure any thing in this Act unto the contrary notwithstanding This is the totall of this Act which if examined well as it ought to bee will yeeld us all those propositions or conclusions before remembred which we collected from the writings of those three particular Martyrs Nor is it to be said that it is repealed and of no authoritie Repealed indeed it was in the first yeere of Queene Mary and stood repealed in Law though otherwise in use and practice all the long Reigne of Queene Elâ—zabeth but in the first yeere of King Iames was revived againe Note here that in the selfe-same Parliament the Common Prayer-Bookâ— now in use being reviewed by many godly Prelates was confirmed and authorized wherein so much of the said Act as doth concerne the names and number of the holy dayes is expressed and as it were incorporate into the same Which makes it manifest that in the purpose of the Church the Sunday was no otherwise esteemed of than another holy day 3 This Statute as before wee said was made in anno 5. 6. of Edward the sixt And in that very Parliament as before wee said the Common Prayer-Booke was confirmed which still remaines in use amongst us save that there was an alteration or addition of certaine Lessons to be used on every Sunday of the yéere 1. Eliz. cap. 2. the forme of the Letanie altered and corrected and two Sentences added in the deliverie of the Sacrament unto the Communicants Now in this Common Prayer-Booke thus confirmed in the fift and sixt yeeres of King Edward the sixt Cap. 1. it pleased those that had the altering and revising of it that the Commandements which were not in the former Liturgie allowed of in the second of the said Kings Reigne should now be added and accounted as a part of this the people being willed to say after the end of each Commandement Lord havâ— mercie upon us and incline our hearts to keepe this Law Which being used accordingly as well upon the hearing of the fourth Commandement as of any others hath given some men a colour to perswade themselves that certainely it was the meaning of the Church that wee should keepe a Sabbath still though the day be changed and that wee are obliged to doe it by the fourth Commandement Assuredly they who so conclude conclude against the meaning of the Booke and of them that made it Against the meaning of the Booke for if the Booke had so intended that that ejâ—culation was to be understood in a literall sence according as the words are layd downe in terminis it then must be the meaning of the Booke that wee should pray unto the Lord to keepe the Sabbath of the Iewes even the seventh day precisely from the Worlds Creation and keepe it in the selfe-same manner as the Iewes once did which no man I presume will say was the meaning of it For of the changing of the day there is nothing said nor nothing intimated but the whole Law laid downe in terminis as the Lord delivered it Against the meaning also of them that made it for they that made the Booke and reviewed it afterwards and caused these Passages and Prayers to be added to it Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury Ridley Bishop of London and certaine others of the Prelates then and there assembled were the same men by whose advice and counsaile the Act before remembred about keeping holy dayes was in the selfe-same Parliament drawne up and perfected And is it possible wee should conceive so ill of those reverend persons as that they would erect a Sabbath in the one Act and beat it downe so totally in the other to tell us in the Service-Booke that wee are bound to keepe a Sabbath and that the time and day of Gods publike worship is either pointed out in the fourth Commandement or otherwise ordained by Dâ—vine Authoritie and in the selfe-same breath to tell us that there is neither certaine time nor definite number of dayes prescribed in Scripture but all this left unto the libertie of the Church I say as formerly I said it is impossible wee should thinke so ill of such
the weeke where in the people should come together and have in remembrance his wonderfull benefits and to render him thankes for them as apperteineth to loving kinde and obedient people This example and Commandement of God the godly Christian people beganne to follow immediatly after the Ascension of our Lord Christ and beganne to choose them a standing day of the weeke to come together in yet not the seaventh day which the Iewes kept but the Lords day the day of the Lords resurrection the day after the seaventh day which is the first day of the weeke c. Sithence which time Gods people hath alwayes in all Ages without any gainsaying used to come together on the Sunday to celebrate and honour the Lords blessed Name and carefully to keep that day in holy rest and quietnesse both man and woman childe servant and stranger So farre the Homilie and this is all thereof which is doctrinall The residue consists in reprehension of two sorts of men one of the which if they had any businesse to doe though there were no extreme neede would not spare the Sunday but used all dayes alike the holy dayes and worke-dayes all as one the other so consumed the day in gluttony and drunkennesse and such fleshly filthinesse that as it is there said the Lord was more dishonoured and the Devill better served on the Sunday then upon all the dayes in the weeke besides 6 This saith the Homily and this hath often beene alleaged as well to prove a Lords day Sabbath to bee allowed of by the doctrine of the Church of England as at this present time to iustifie the disobedience of those men who have refused to publish the Princes pleasure in point of recreations But this if well examined will as little helpe them as Lord have mercy upon us in the Common Prayer booke For first it is here said that there is no more of the fourth Commandement to bee retained and kept of good Christian people then whatsoeuer is found in it appertaining to the law of Nature But wee have proved before that there is nothing in the fourth Commandement of the law of Nature but that some time be set apart for Gods publick service the precept so farre forth as it enjoynes one day in seaven or the seaventh day precisely from the worlds creation being avowed for ceremoniall by all kinde of writers Secondly it is said not that the Lords day was enjoyned by Divine authority either by Christ himselfe or his Apostles but chosen for a standing day to come together in by godly Christian people immediately after the Ascension of our Lord Christ If chose by them then not enjoyned by the Apostles if not till after the Ascension of our Saviour Christ then not at all by him commanded Thirdly whereas they chose themselves a standing day in the weeke to come together in they did not this by any obligation layed upon them by the fourth Commandement but onely by a voluntary following of Gods example and the analogie or equity of Gods Commandement which was they doe not say which is that hee would have amongst the â—ewes a solemne time and standing day in the weeke wherein the people should have in remembrance his wonderfull benefits and render thanks to him for the same For it is said that this example and commandement of God the godly Christian people beganne to follow after Christs ascension so that it seemes they might have chosen whether they would have followed them or not Fourthly when they had chose this day which wee now observe for their publicke meetings they did not thinke themselves obliged by the fourth Commandement to forbeare worke and labour in time of great necessity or to the precife keeping of the same after the manner of the Iewes both which they must have done had they conceived the keeping of one day in seaven to be the morall part of the fourth Commandement and to oblige us now no lesâ—e then it did them formerly as some men have taught us Now whereas some have drawne from hence these two Conclusions First that according to this Homilie we ought to keepe one day in â—eaven by the fourth Commandâ—ment and secondly that we must spend it wholy in religious exercises I would faine know how those conclusions can be raised from the former premisses It 's true the Homilie hath told us that by the fourth Commandment we ought to have a time as one day in the weeke wherein wee ought to rest from our needfull works Where note that there it is not said that by the fourth Commandement wee ought to have one day in the weeke which is plaine and peremtory but that wee ought to have a time as one day in the weeke which was plainely arbitrary A time wee ought to have by the fourth Commandement as being that part of 〈◊〉 which perteines to the law of Nature but for the next words as one day in the weeke they are not there layd downe as imposed on us by the law but onely instanced in as setled at that time in the Church of God So where it is affirmed in another place that Gods will and commandement was to have a solemne time and standing day in the weeke wee grant indeed that so it was and that the Godly Christian people in the Primitive times were easily induced to give God no lesse then what hee formerly commanded But had the meaning of the Homilie beene this that wee were bound to have a standing day in the weeke by the fourth Commandement they would have plainely said it is Gods will and pleasure that it should bee so and not have told us what it was in the times before It s true the Homilie hath told us that wee should rest our selves on Sunday from our common businesse and also give our selves wholie to heavenly exercises of Gods true religion and service Where note it is not said that wee should spend the day wholly in heavenly exercises for then there were no time allowed us to eate and drinke which are meere naturall employments but that wee give our selves wholly that is our whole selves body and soule to that performance of those heavenly exercises which are required of us in the way of true religion and Gods publike service It is accounted as wee have formerly made plaine In Exod. 20. qu. 11. to bee the ceremoniall part of the fourth Commandement quod fiat semel in qualibâ—t hebdâ—mada quod fiat in una die tota ista observatio quod per totam diem abstineatur ab operibus servilibus first the determining of the day to bee one in seven next that this one day wholly be so employed and last of all that all that day there bee an absolute cessation from all serviâ—e workes Therfore the spending wholly of one day in seven being ceremoniall comes not within the compasse of the Homilie which would have no more of the fourth Commandement to bee kept amongst us then
stand or fall by the statute of King Edward the sixt before remembred A Canon of an excellent composition For by enjoyning godly and sober conversation and diligent repaire to Church to heare the Word of God and receive the Sacrament they stopped the course of that prophanenesse which formerly had beene complained of and by their ranking of the holy dayes in equall place and height with Sunday and limiting the celebration of the same unto the Orders in that case prescribed by the Church of England shewed plainely their dislike of those Sabbath doctrines which had beene latelie set on foote to the dishonour of the Church and diminution of her authoritie in destinating other dayes to the service of God than their new Saint Sabbath Yet did not this the Churches care either so satisfie their desires or restraine the follies of those men who had embraced the new Sabbath doctâ—ines but that they still went â—orwards to advance that businesse which was now made a part of the common cause no booke being published by that partie either by way of Catechisme or Comment on the ten Commandements or morall pietie or systematicall divinity of all which these last times have produced too many wherein the Sabbath was not pressed upon the consciences of Gods peopleâ— with violence as formerly with authority upon the â—ewes And hereunto they were incouraged a great deale the rather because in Ireland what time his Majesties Commissioners were employed about the setling of that Church Anno 1615. there passed an Article which much confirmed them in their Courses and hath beene often since alleaged to justifie both them and their proceedings The article is this Arâ— 56. The first day of the weeke which is the Lords day is whollie to bee dedicated to the service of God and therefore wee are bound therein to rest from our common and daily businesse and to bestow that leysure upon holy exercises both private and publicke What moved his Majesties Commissioners to this strict austeritie that I cannot say but sure I am that till that time the Lords day never had attained such credit as to bee thought an Article of the Faith though of some mens fancies Nor was it like to bee of long continuance it was so violently followed the whole booke being now called in and in the place thereof the Articles of the Church of England confirmed by Parliament in that Kingdome Anno 1634. 10 Nor was this all the fruit neither of such dangerous doctrines that the Lords day was growne into the reputation of the Iewish Sabbath but some that built on their foundations and ploughed with no other then their heifers endeavoured to bring backe againe the Iewish Sabbath as that which is expressely mentioned in the fourth Commandement and abrogate the Lords day for altogether as having no foundation in it nor warrant by it Of these one Thraske declared himselfe for such in King Iames his time and therewithall tooke up another Iewish doctrine about meates and drinkes as in the time of our dreade Soveraigne now being Theophilus Braborne grounding himselfe on the so much applauded doctrine of the morality of the Sabbath maintained that the Iewish Sabbath ought to bee observed and wrot a large booke in defence thereof which came into the world 1632. For which their Iâ—wish doctrines the first received his censure in the Starre-Chamber and what became of him I know not the other had his doome in the High-Commission and hath since altered his opinion being misguided onely by the principles of some noted men to which hee thought hee might have trusted Of these I have here spoke together because the ground of their opinions so far as it concerned the Sabbath 〈◊〉 the very same they onely making the conclusions which of necessitie must follow from the former premisses iust as the Brownists did before when they abhominated the Communion of the Church of England or the Puritan principles But to proceede This of it selfe had beene sufficient to bring all to ruine but this was not all Not only Iudaisme did beginne but Popery tooke great occasion of increase by the precisenesse of some Magistrates and Ministers in severall places of this Kingdome in hindring people from their recreations on the Sunday the Papists in this Realme being thereby perswaded that no honest mirth or recreation was tolerable in our religion Which being noted by King Iames K. Iames Deâ—â—arat in his progresse through Lancashire it pleased his Majestie to set out his Declaration May 24. Anno 1618. the Court being then at Greenewich to this effect that for his good peoples lawfull recreations his pleasure was that after the end of divine service they should not be disturbed letted or discouraged from any lawfull recreations such as dancing either men or women Archery for men leaping vaulting or any other such harmelesse recreations nor from having of Maâ—-games Whitsun-Ales or Morrice-dances and setting up of May-poles or other sports therewith used so as the same bee had in due and convenient time without impediment or let of divine service and that women should have leave to carrie rushes to the Church for the decoring of it according to their old custome withall prohibiting all unlawfull Games to bee used on the Sundayes onely as beare-baiting bull-baiting enterludes and at all times in the meaner sort of people by law prohibited bowling A Declaration which occasioned much noyse and clamour and many scandalls spreade abroade as if these Counsells had been put into that Princes head by some great Prelates which were then of most power about him But in that point they might have satisfied themselves that this was no Court-doctrine no newdivinity which that learned Prince had beene taught in England He had declared himselfe before when he was King of the Scots onely to the selfe-same purpose as may appeare in his Basilicon Doron published anno 1598. This was the first Blow in effect which had beene given in all his time to the new Lords-Day-Sabbath then so much applauded 11 For howsoever as I said those who had entertained these Sabbatarian Principles spared neither care nor paines to advance the businesse by being instant in season and out of season by publike Writings private Preachings and clandestine insinuations or whatsoever other meanes might tend to the promotion of this Catholike cause yet finde wee none that did oppose it in a publike way though there were many that disliked it Onely one M. Loe of the Church of Exeter declared himselfe in his Effigiatio veri Sabbatismi annâ— 1606. to be of different judgement from them and did lay downe indeed the truest and most justifiable Doctrine of the Sabbath of any Writer in that time But being written in the Latine Tongue it came not to the peoples hands many of those which understood it never meaning to let the people know the Contents thereof And whereas in the yeere 1603. at the Commencement held in Cambridge this Thesis or Proposition Dies Domiâ—â—cus
of the Sacraments praysing the â—ord for all his mercies and praying to him joyntly with the Congregation for the continuance of the same Rest and cessation from the workes of labour came not in till afterwards and then but as an accessory to the former duties and that not setled and established in a 1000. yeare as before was sayd when all the proper and peculiar duties of the day had beene at their perfection along time before So that if we regard either institutions or the authority by which they were so instituted the end and purpose at the which they principally aimed or the proceedings in the setling and confirming of them the difference will be found so great that of the Lords day no man can affirme in sence and reason that it is a Sabbath or so to be observed as the Sabbath was CHAP. IV. The great improvement of the Lords day in the fift and sixt Ages make it not a Sabbath 1 In what estate the Lords day stood in S. Austins time 2 Stage-playes and publicke shewes prohibited on the Lords day and the other holy dayes by Imperiall Edicts 3 The base and beastly nature of the Stage-playes at those times in use 4 The barbarous and bloody quality of the Spectacula or shewes at this time prohibited 5 Neyther all civil businesse nor all kind of pleasure restrained on the Lords day by the Emperour Leo as some give it out The so much cited Canon of the Councell of Mascon proves no Lords day Sabbath 6 The French and Spaniards in the sixt Age begin to Iudaize about the Lords day and of restraint of husbandry on that day in that age first thought of 7 The so much cited Canon of the Councell of Mascon proves no Lords day Sabbath 8 Of publicke honours done in these Ages to the Lords day by Prince and Prelate 9 No evening service on the Lords day till these present ages 10 Of publicke orders now established for the better regulating of the Lords day-meetings 11 The Lords day not more reckoned of than the greatâ—r festivalls and of the other holy dayes in these ages instituted 12 All businesse and recreation not by Law prohibited are in themselves as lawfull on the Lords day as on any other 1 WEe are now come unto the times wherein the Church began to settle having with much adoe got the better hand of Gentilisme and mastered those stiffe heresies of the Arians Macedonians and such others as descended from them Vnto those times wherein the troubles which before distracted her peace and quiet being well appeased all things began to grow together in a perfect harmony what time the faithfull being united better than before in points of judgement became more uniforme in matters of devotion and in that uniformitie did agree together to give the Lords day all the honour of an holy festivall Yet was not this done all at once but by degrees the fift and sixt Centuries being well nigh spent before it came unto that height which hath since continued The Emperours and the Prelates in these times had the same affections both earnest to advance this day above all others and to the Edicts of the one and Ecclesiasticall constitutions of the other it stands indebted for many of those priviledges and exemptions which it still enjoyeth But by degrees as now I sayd and not all at once For in S. Austins time who lived in the beginning of this fift Century it was no otherwise with the Lords day then as it was before in the former Age accounted one of those set dayes probably the principall which was designed and set apart for Gods publicke worship Amongst the writings of that Father which are his unquestionably we finde not much that doth conduce to our present businesse but what we finde we shall communicate with as much brevity as we can The Sundayes fast he doth abhominate as a publicke scandall Epi. 86. Quis deum non offendit si velit cum scandalo totius ecclesiae die dominico jejunare The exercise of the day he describes in briefe Dâ—civitat l. 22. c. 8. in this forme that followeth Venit Pascha at que ipso die dominico mane frequens populus praesens erat Facto silentio divinarum Scripturarum lecta sunt solennia c. Easter was come and on the Lords day in the morning the people had assembled themselves together All being silent and attent those lessons out of holy Scripture which were appointed for the time were read unto them when wee were come unto that part of the publicke service which was allotted for the Sermon I spake unto them what was proper for the present festivall and most agreeable to the time Service being done I tooke the man along to dinner a man hee meanes that had recovered very strangely in the Church that morning who told us all the story of those sad calamities which had befallen him This is not much but in this little there are two things worth our observation First that the Sermon in those times was not accounted eyther the onely or the principall part of Gods publicke service but onely had a place in the Common Liturgy which place was probably the same which it still retaines post Scripturarum solennia after the reading of the Gospel Next that it was not thought unlawfull in this Fathers time to talke of secular and humane affaires upon this day as some now imagine or to call friends or strangers to our Table as it is supposed S. Austin being one of so strict a life that he would rather have put off the invitation and the story both to another day had hee so conceived it Nor doth the Father speake of Sunday as if it were the onely festivall that was to be observed of a Christian man Cont. Adimant c. â—6 Other festivities there were which he tells us of First generally Nos quoque dominicum diem Pascha solenniter celebramus quaslibet alias Christianas dierum festivitates The Lords day Easter and all other Christian festivalls were alike to him And hee enumerates some particulars too Epi. 118. the resurrection passion and ascention of our Lord Saviour together with the comming of the holy Ghost which constantly were celebrated anniversaria solennitate Not that there were no other festivalls then observed in the Christian Church but that those foure were reckoned to be Apostolicall and had beene generally received in all ages past As for the Sacrament it was not tyed to any day but was administred indifferently upon all alike except it were in some few places where it had beene restrained to this day alone Alij quotidie communicant corpori sanguini dominico alij certis diebus accipiunt alibi Sabbato tantum dominico alibi tantum dominico as he then informes us As for those workes ascribed unto him which eyther are not his or at least are questionable they informe us thus The tract de rectitudine